Skip to main content

Full text of "The Arabian nights entertainments, carefully revised and occaisionally corrected from the Arabic. To which is added, a selection of new tales, now first translated from the Arabic originals. Also, an introduction and notes, illustrative of the religion, manners and customs, of the Mahummedans"

See other formats


=^p< ' w 




Painted by K.. Smirke I P*£< ' 

I 






THE 

ARABIAN NIGHTS 

ENTERTAINMENTS, 

CAREFULLY REVISED, AXD OCCASIONALLY CORRECTED 

jftom tJje arabic. 

TO WHICH IS ADDED, 

A SELECTION OF NEW TALES, 

Noni/irst translated from the Arabic Originals. 
ALSO, 

AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES, 

ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE 
RELIGION, MANNERS AND CUSTOMS, OF THE MAHUMMEDANS. 



BY JONATHAN SCOTT, LL.D. Oxford. 

Late Oriental Professor at the Royal Military, and East India Colleges, &c. &c. 



WITH ENGRAVINGS FROM PAINTINGS BY SMIRKE. 



IN SIX VOLUMES. 
VOL. II. 



LONDON: 



PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, HURST, IlEES, ORME, AND BROWN, 
PATERN OSTER-ROW. 

1811. 



T. DAVISON, Lombard shset, 
Wtmelnars, London. 



any 

1715 

mi 



CONTENTS. 



Page 

Story of Sinbad the Voyager 1 

The first Voyage. C 

The second Voyage 15 

The third Voyage 26 

The fourth Voyage 42 

The fifth Voyage 59 

The sixth Voyage 71 

The seventh and last Voyage 86 

Story of the Three Apples 97 

Story of the Lady who was murdered, and the young Man 

her Husband 106 

Story of Noor ad Deen Ali and Buddir ad Deen Houssun . 1 15 

Story of the little Hunch-back 205 

Story told by the Christian Merchant 221 

Story told by the Sultan of Casgar's Purveyor 254 

Story told by the Jewish Physician 284 

Story told by the Tailor 311 

Story of the Barber 345 

Story of the Barber's eldest Brother 350 

Story of the Barber's second Brother 360 

Story of the Barber's third Brother » 372 



CONTENTS. 

P.::e 

Story of the Barber's fourth Brother 3S0 

Story of the Barber's fifth Brother 388 

Story of the Barber's sixth Brother 405 

History of Aboulhassen Ali EbnBecar, and Schemselnihar, 
Favourite of Caliph Haroon al Rusheed 425 



ARABIAN NIGHTS 



ENTERTAINMENTS. 



THE STORY OF SINBAD 1 THE VOYAGER. 

J-/INARZADE having awakened her sister the 
sultaness, as usual, and prayed her to relate another 
story, Scheherazade having obtained the sultan's 
permission began as follows: 

In the reign of the same caliph Haroon al Rus- 
heed, whom I have already mentioned, there lived 
at Bagdad a poor porter called Hindbad. One day, 
when the weather was excessively hot, he was em- 
ployed to carry a heavy burden from one end of the 
town to the other. Being much fatigued, and having 
still a great way to go, he came into a street where 
a refreshing breeze blew on his face, and the pave- 
ment was sprinkled with rose water. As he could not 
desire a better place to rest and recruit himself, he 
took ofFhis load, and sat upon it, near a large mansion. 

VOL. II. E 



2 STORY OF SINBAD. 

He was much pleased that he stopped in this 
place; for the agreeable smell of wood of aloes, and 
of pastils that came from the house, mixing with the 
scent of the rose-water, completely perfumed and 
embalmed the air. Besides, he heard from within 
a concert of instrumental music, accompanied with 
the harmonious notes of nightingales, and other birds, 
peculiar to the climate. This charming melody, and 
the smell of several sorts of savoury dishes, made the 
porter conclude there was a feast, with great rejoic- 
ings within. His business seldom leading him that 
way, he knew not to whom the mansion belonged; 
but to satisfy his curiosity, he went to some of the 
servants, whom he saw standing at the gate in mag- 
nificent apparel, and asked the name of the proprie- 
tor. How, replied one of them, do you live in Bag- 
dad, and know not that this is the house of Sinbad, 
the sailor, that famous voyager, who has sailed round 
the world? The porter, who had heard of this Sin- 
bad's riches, could not but envy a man whose con- 
dition he thought to be as happy as his own was de- 
plorable: and his mind being fretted with these re- 
flections, he lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said 
loud enough to be heard, Almighty creator of all 
things, consider the difference between Sinbad and 
me! I am every day exposed to fatigues and calami- 
ties, and can scarcely get coarse barley-bread for my- 
self and my family, whilst happy Sinbad profusely 



STORY OF SINBAD. 3 

expends immense riches, and leads a life of continual 
pleasure. What has he done to obtain from thee a 
lot so agreeable ? And what have I done to deserve 
one so wretched ? Having finished his expostulation, 
he struck his foot against the ground, like a man ab- 
sorbed in grief and despair. 

Whilst the porter was thus indulging his melan- 
choly, a servant came out of the house, and taking 
him by the arm, bade him follow him, for Sinbad, his 
master, wanted to speak to him. — Here day begin- 
ning to appear, Scheherazade broke off her story, 
but resumed it again next morning as follows.' 



THE SEVENTIETH NIGHT. 

Sir, your majesty may easily imagine, that the re- 
pining Hindbad was not a little surprised at this 
compliment. For, considering what he had said, he 
was afraid Sinbad had sent for him to punish him: 
therefore he would have excused himself, alleging, 
that he could not leave his burden in the middle of 
the street. But Sinbad's servants assured him they 
would look to it, and were so urgent with him, that 
he was obliged to yield. 

The servants brought him into a great hall, where 
a number of people sat round a table, covered with 
all sorts of savoury dishes. At the upper end sat a 
comely venerable gentleman, with a long white beard, 
and behind him stood a number of officers and do- 
mestics, all ready to attend his pleasure. This per- 
sonage was Sinbad. The porter, whose fear was in- 
creased at the sight of so many people, and of a ban- 
quet so sumptuous, saluted the company trembling. 
Sinbad bade him draw near, and seating him at his 
right hand, served him himself, and gave him excel- 
lent wine, of which there was abundance upon the 
side-board. 

When the repast was over, Sinbad addressed his 
conversation to Hindbad; and calling him brother, 
according to the manner of the Arabians, when they 



STORY OF SINBAD. 5 

are familiar one with another, enquired his name and 
employment. My lord, answered he, my name is 
Hindbad. I am very glad to see you, replied Sinbad; 
and I dare say the same on behalf of all the company : 
but I wish to hear from your own mouth what it was 
you lately said in the street. Sinbad had himself 
heard the porter complain through the window, and 
this it was that induced him to have him brought in. 
At this request, Hindbad hung down his head in 
confusion, and replied, My lord, I confess that my 
fatigue put me out of humour, and occasioned me to 
utter some indiscreet words, which I beg you to 
pardon. Do not think I am so unjust, resumed Sin- 
bad, as to resent such a complaint. I consider your 
condition, and instead of upbraiding, commiserate 
you. But I must rectify your error concerning 
myself. You think, no doubt, that I have acquired, 
without labour and trouble, the ease and indulgence 
which I now enjoy. But do not mistake; I did not 
attain to this happy condition, without enduring for 
several years more trouble of body and mind than 
can well be imagined. Yes, gentlemen, he added, 
speaking to the whole company, I can assure you, my 
troubles were so extraordinary, that they were cal- 
culated to discourage the most covetous from under- 
taking such voyages as I did, to acquire riches. 
Perhaps you have never heard a distinct account of 
my wonderful adventures, and the dangers I en- 



O STORY OF SINBAD. 

countered, in my seven voyages; and since I have 
this opportunity, I will give you a faithful account 
of them, not doubting but it will be acceptable. 

As Sinbad wished to relate his adventures chiefly 
on the porter's account, he ordered his burden to 
be carried to the place of its destination, and then 
proceeded. 

THE FIRST VOYAGE. 

I inherited from my father considerable property, 
the greater part of which I squandered in my youth 
in dissipation; but I perceived my error, and reflect- 
ed that riches were perishable, and quickly consum- 
ed by such ill managers as myself. I farther con- 
sidered, that by my irregular way of living I wretch- 
edly mispent my time ; which is, of all things, the 
most valuable. I remembered the saying of the great 
Solomon, which I had frequently heard from my fa- 
ther ; That death is more tolerable than poverty. 
Struck with these reflections, I collected the remains 
of my fortune, and sold all my effects by public auc- 
tion. I then entered into a contract with some mer- 
chants, who traded by sea. I took the advice of such 
as I thought most capable of assisting me : and re- 
solving to improve what money I had, I went to 
Bussorah, and embarked with several merchants on 
board a ship which we had jointly fitted out. 



STORY OF S1NBAD. 7 

We set sail, and steered our course towards the 
Indies, through the Persian gulf, which is form- 
ed by the coasts of Arabia Felix on the right, and 
by those of Persia on the left, and, according to 
common opinion, is seventy leagues wide at the 
broadest place. The eastern sea, as well as that of 
the Indies, is very spacious. It is bounded on one 
side by the coasts of Abyssinia, and is 4500 leagues 
in length to the isles of Vakvak. At first I was 
troubled with the sea-sickness, but speedily recover- 
ed my health, and was not afterwards subject to that 
complaint. 

In our voyage we touched at several islands, 
where we sold or exchanged our goods. One day, 
whilst under sail, we were becalmed near a small 
island, but little elevated above the level of the 
water, and resembling a green meadow. The captain 
ordered his sails to be furled, and permitted such 
persons as were so inclined to land; of this number 
I was one. 

But while we were enjoying ourselves in eating 
and drinking, and recovering ourselves from the 
fatigue of the sea, the island on a sudden trembled, 
and shook us terribly. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, because day ap- 
peared, but resumed her discourse next morning as 
follows. 



THE SEVENTY-FIRST NIGHT. 

The trembling of the island was perceived on board 
the ship, and we were called upon to re-embark 
speedily, or we should all be lost; for what we took 
for an island proved to be the back of a sea monster. 
The nimblest got into the sloop, others betook them- 
selves to swimming ; but for myself I was still upon 
the back of the creature, when he dived into the sea, 
and I had time only to catch hold of a piece of wood 
that we had brought out of the ship to make a fire. 
Meanwhile, the captain, having received those on 
board who were in the sloop, and taken up some of 
those that swam, resolved to improve the favourable 
gale that had just risen, and hoisting his sails pursued 
his voyage, so that it was impossible for me to re- 
cover the ship. 

Thus was I exposed to the mercy of the waves. 
I struggled for my life all the rest of the day and 
the following night. By this time I found my 
strength gone, and despaired of saving my life, when 
happily a wave threw me against an island. The 
bank was high and rugged ; so that I could scarcely 
have got up, had it not been for some roots of trees, 
which fortune seemed to have preserved in this place 
for my safety. Having reached the land, I lay down 
upon the ground half dead, until the sun appeared. 



STORY OF SINBAD. Q 

Then, though I was very feeble,both from hard labour 
and want of food, I crept along to find some herbs fit to 
eat, and had the good luck not only to procure some, 
but likewise to discover a spring of excellent water, 
which contributed much to recover me. After this 
I advanced farther into the island, and at last reach- 
ed a fine plain, where at a great distance I perceived 
a horse feeding. I went towards it, fluctuating be- 
tween hope and fear, for I knew not whether in ad- 
vancing I was more likely to endanger or to preserve 
my life. As I approached, I perceived it to be a 
very fine mare, tied to a stake. Whilst I was ad- 
miring its beauty, I heard from beneath the voice of 
a man, who immediately appeared, and asked me 
who I was? I related to him my adventure, after 
which, taking me by the hand, he led me into a cave, 
where there were several other people, no less 
amazed to see me than I was to see them. 

I partook of some provisions which they offered 
me. I then asked them what they did in such a 
desert place? to which they answered, that they 
were grooms belonging to Maha-raja 2 , sovereign of 
the island; that every year, at the same season, 
they brought thither the king's mares, and fastened 
them as I had seen, until they were covered by a 
sea-horse, who afterwards endeavoured to destroy 
the mares; but was prevented by their noise, and 
obliged to return to the sea. The mares when in foal 



10 STORY OF SINBAD. 

were taken back, and the horses thus produced 
were kept for the king's use, and called sea- 
horses. They added, that they were to return 
home on the morrow, and had I been one day later, 
I must have perished, because the inhabited part of 
the island was at a great distance, and it would have 
been impossible for me to have got thither without a 
guide. 

Whilst they entertained me thus, the horse came 
out of the sea, as they had told me, covered the 
mare, and afterwards would have devoured her ; but 
upon a great noise made by the grooms, he left her, 
and plunged into the sea. 

Next morning they returned with their mares to 
the capital of the island, took me with them, and 
presented me to the Maha-raja. He asked me who 
I was, and by what adventure I had come into his 
dominions? After I had "satisfied him, he told me he 
was much concerned for my misfortune, and at the 
same time ordered that I should want nothing; 
which commands his officers were so generous and 
careful as to see exactly fulfilled. 

Being a merchant, I frequented men of my own 
profession, and particularly enquired for those who 
were strangers, that perchance I might hear news 
from Bagdad, or find an opportunity to return. 
For the Maha-raja's capital is situated on the sea- 
coast, and has a fine harbour, where ships arrive daily 



STORY OF SINBAD. 11 

from the different quarters of the world. I frequent- 
ed also the society of the learned Indians, and took 
delight to hear them converse ; but withal, I took 
care to make my court regularly to the Maha-raja, 
and conversed with the governors and petty kings, 
his tributaries, that were about him. They put a 
thousand questions respecting my country; and I 
being willing to inform myself as to their laws and 
customs, asked them concerning every thing which 
I thought worth knowing. 

There belongs to this king an island named Cas- 
sel. They assured me that every night a noise of 
drums was heard there, whence the mariners fan- 
cied that it was the residence of Degial. I de- 
termined to visit this wonderful place, and in my 
way thither saw fishes of 100 and 200 cubits long, 
that occasion more fear than hurt; for they are so 
timorous, that they will fly upon the rattling of two 
sticks or boards. I saw likewise other fish about a 
cubit in length, that had heads like owls. 

As I was one day at the port after my return, a 
ship arrived, and as soon as she cast anchor, they 
began to unload her, and the merchants on board 
ordered their goods to be carried into the custom- 
house. As I cast my eye upon some bales, and looked 
to the name, I found my own, and perceived the bales 
to be the same that I had embarked at Bussorah. I 
also knew the captain; but being persuaded that he 



12 STORY OF SINBAD. 

believed me to be drowned, I went, and asked him 
whose bales these were? He replied, that they belong- 
ed to a merchant at Bagdad, called Sinbad, who came 
to sea with him; but one day, being near an island, as 
was supposed, he went ashore, with several other pas- 
sengers, upon this island, which was only a monstrous 
fish, that lay asleep upon the surface of the water: 
but as soon as he felt the heat of the fire they had 
kindled upon his back, to dress some victuals, he be- 
gan to move, and dived under water. Most of the 
persons who were upon him perished, and among 
them the unfortunate Sinbad. Those bales belong- 
ed to him, and I am resolved to trade with them 
until I meet with some of his family, to whom 1 may 
return the profit. I am that Sinbad, said I, whom you 
thought to be dead, and those bales are mine. Here 
Scheherazade stopped till next morning, and went 
on as follows. 



13 



THE SEVENTY-SECOND NIGHT. 

Sinbad pursuing the story, said to the company, 
When the captain heard me speak thus, Heavens, he 
exclaimed, whom can we trust in these times ? There 
is no faith left among men. I saw Sinbad perish with 
my own eyes, as did also the passengers on board, 
and yet you tell me you are that Sinbad. What im- 
pudence is this ? To look on you, one would take 
you to be a man of probity, and yet you tell a hor- 
rible falsehood, in order to possess yourself of what 
does not belong to you. Have patience, replied I; 
do me the favour to hear what I have to say. Very 
well, said he, speak, I am ready to hear you. Then 
I told him how I had escaped, and by what adven- 
ture I met with the grooms of Maha-raja, who had 
brought me to his court. 

His confidence began to abate upon this declara- 
tion, and he was at length persuaded that I was no 
cheat: for there came people from his ship who knew 
me, paid me great compliments, and expressed much 
joy at seeing me alive. At last he recollected me 
himself, and embracing me, Heaven be praised, said 
he, for your happy escape. I cannot express the joy 
it affords me; there are your goods, take and do 
with them as you please. I thanked him, ac- 
knowledged his probity, and in requital, offered him 



14 STORY OF SINBAD. 

part of my goods as a present, which he generously 
refused. 

I took out what was most valuable in my bales, 
and presented them to the Maha-raja, who, knowing 
my misfortune, asked me how I came by such rarities. 
I acquainted him with the circumstance of their re- 
covery. He was pleased at my good luck, accepted 
my present, and in return gave me one much more 
considerable. Upon this, I took leave of him, and 
went aboard the same ship, after I had exchanged 
my goods for the commodities of that country. I 
carried with me wood of aloes, sandal, camphire, 
nutmegs, cloves, pepper, and ginger. We passed 
by several islands, and at last arrived at Bussorah, 
from whence 1 came to this city, with the value of 
100,000 sequins. My family and I received one an- 
other with all the transports of sincere affection. I 
bought slaves of both sexes, and a landed estate, 
and built a magnificent house. Thus I settled my- 
self, resolving to forget the miseries I had suffered, 
and to enjoy the pleasures of life. 

Sinbad stopped here, and ordered the musicians 
to proceed with their concert, which the story had 
interrupted. The company continued enjoying 
themselves till the evening, and it was time to retire, 
when Sinbad sent for a purse of 100 sequins, and 
giving it to the porter, said, Take this, Hindbad, re- 
turn to your home, and come back to-morrow to hear 



STOEY OF SINBAD. 15 

more of my adventures. The porter went away, 
astonished at the honour done, and the present made 
him. The account of this adventure proved very 
agreeable to his wife and children, who did not fail 
to return thanks to God for what providence had 
sent him by the hand of Sinbad. 

Hindbad put on his best apparel next day, and 
returned to the bountiful traveller, who received him 
with a pleasant air, and welcomed him heartily. 
When all the guests had arrived, dinner was served, 
and continued a long time. When it was ended, 
Sinbad, addressing himself to the company, said, 
Gentlemen, be pleased to listen to the adventures of 
my second voyage; they deserve your attention even 
more than those of the first. Upon which every 
one held his peace, and Sinbad proceeded. 

THE SECOND VOYAGE. 

I designed, after my first voyage, to spend the 
rest of my days at Bagdad, as I had the honour to 
tell you yesterday; but it was not long ere I grew 
weary of an indolent life. My inclination to trade 
revived. I bought goods proper for the commerce 
I intended, and put to sea a second time with mer- 
chants of known probity. We embarked on board 
a good ship, and after recommending ourselves to 
God, set sail. We traded from island to island, and 



16' STORY OF S1NBAD. 

exchanged commodities with great profit. One day 
we landed in an island covered with several sorts of 
fruit-trees, but we could see neither man nor animal. 
We went to take a little fresh air in the meadows, 
along the streams that watered them. Whilst some 
diverted themselves with gathering flowers, and 
others fruits, I took my wine and provisions, and 
sat down near a stream betwixt two high trees, which 
formed a thick shade. I made a good meal, and 
afterwards fell asleep. I cannot tell how long I slept, 
but when I awoke the ship was gone. Here Sche- 
herazade broke off, because day appeared, but next 
night pursued her narrative. 



THE SEVENTY-THIRD NIGHT. 

I was much alarmed, said Sinbad, at finding the ship 
gone. I got up and looked around me, but could 
not see one of the merchants who landed with me. 
I perceived the ship under sail, but at such a distance, 
that I lost sight of her in a short time. 

I leave you to guess at my melancholy reflec- 
tions in this sad condition: I was ready to die with 
grief. I cried out in agony; beat my head and breast, 
and threw myself upon the ground, where I lay some 
time in despair, one afflicting thought being succeeded 
by another still more afflicting. I upbraided myself 
a hundred times for not being content with the pro- 
duce of my first voyage, that might have sufficed me 
all my life. But all this was in vain, and my repent- 
ance too late. 

At last I resigned myself to the will of God. Not 
knowing what to do, I climbed up to the top of a lofty 
tree, from whence I looked about on all sides, to see 
if I could discover anything that could give me hopes. 
When I gazed towards the sea I could see nothing 
but sky and water; but looking over the land I 
beheld something white; and coming down, I took 
what provision I had left, and went towards it, the 
distance being so great, that I could not distinguish 
what it was. 

vol. n. c 



13 STORY Of SIN'BAD. 

As I approached, I thought it to be a white dome, 
of a prodigious height and extent ; and when I came 
up to it, I touched it, and found it to be very smooth. 
I went round to see if it was open on any side, but 
saw it was not, and that there was no climbing up to 
the top as it was so smooth. It was at least fifty paces 
round. 

By this time the sun was about to set, and all of 
a sudden the sky became as dark as if it had been 
covered with a thick cloud. I was much astonished 
at this sudden darkness, but much more when I found 
it occasioned by a bird of a monstrous size, that came 
flying toward me. I remembered that I had often 
heard mariners speak of a miraculous bird called Roc, 
and conceived that the great dome which I so much 
admired must be its egg. In short, the bird alight- 
ed, and sat over the egg. As I perceived her com- 
ing, I crept close to the egg, so that I had before me 
one of the legs of the bird, which was as big as the 
trunk of a tree. I tied myself strongly to it with my 
turban, in hopes that the roc* next morning would 
cany me with her out of this desert island. After 
having passed the night in this condition, the bird 

* Marco Paolo in his Travels, and father Martini in his 
History of China, speak of this bird called Ruck, and say it 
will take up an elephant and a rhinoceros. See also Vigafetta 
in Rainusio's Collection of Voyages, 1369. The combat be- 
tween eagles and elephants is to be found in Pliny, Solinus, 
and DioJorus Siculus. Hole. 



STORY OF SIN BAD. 10 

flew away as soon as it was daylight, and carried me 
so high, that I could not discern the earth; she 
afterwards descended with so much rapidity that I 
lost my senses. But when I found myself on the 
ground, I speedily untied the knot, and had scarcely 
done so, when the roc, having taken up a serpent of 
a monstrous length in her bill, flew away*. 

The spot where it left me was encompassed on all 
sides by mountains, that seemed to reach above the 
clouds, and so steep that there was no possibility of 
getting out of the valley. This was a new perplexity: 
so that when I compared this place with the desert 
island from which the roc had brought me, I found 
that I had gained nothing by the change. 

As I walked through this valley, I perceived it 
was strewed with diamonds, some of which were of a 
surprising bigness. I took pleasure in looking upon 
them ; but shortly saw at a distance such objects as 
greatly diminished my satisfaction, and which I could 
not view without terror, namely, a great number of 
serpents, so monstrous, that the least of them was 
capable of swallowing an elephant. They retired in 
the day-time to their dens, where they hid themselves 
from the roc, their enemy, and came out only in the 
night. 

I spent the day in walking about in the valley, 

* Of serpents devoured by eagles, see Marco Paulo here- 
after cited. Hole. 



20 STORY OV SINBAD. 

resting myself at times in such places as I thought 
most convenient. When night came on, I went into 
a cave, where I thought I might repose in safety. I 
secured the entrance, which was low and narrow, 
with a great stone to preserve me from the serpents ; 
but not so far as to exclude the light. I supped on 
part of my provisions, but the serpents, which began 
hissing round me, put me into such extreme fear, 
that you may easily imagine I did not sleep. When 
day appeared, the serpents retired, and I came out 
of the cave trembling. I can justly say, that I walk- 
ed upon diamonds, without feeling any inclination to 
touch them. At last I sat down, and notwithstanding 
my apprehensions, not having closed my eyes dur- 
ing the night, fell asleep, after having eaten a little 
more of my provision. But I had scarcely shut my 
eyes, when something that fell by me with a great 
noise awaked me. This was a large piece of raw 
meat; and at the same time I saw several others fall 
down from the rocks in different places. 

I had always regarded as fabulous what I had 
heard sailors and others relate of the valley of dia- 
monds, and of the stratagems employed by merchants 
to obtain jewels from thence; but now I found that 
they had stated nothing but truth. For the fact is, 
that the merchants come to the neighbourhood o£ 
this valley, when the eagles have young ones, and 
throwing great joints of meat into the valley, the dia- 



STORY OF S1NEAD. 21 

monds, upon whose points they fall, stick to them ; 
the eagles, which are stronger in this country than 
any where else, pounce with great force upon those 
pieces of meat, and carry them to their nests on the 
precipices of the rocks to feed their young: the mer- 
chants at this time run to their nests, disturb and 
drive off the eagles by their shouts, and take away 
the diamonds that stick to the meat*. 

Until I perceived the device I had concluded it 
to be impossible for me to get from this abyss, which 
I regarded as my grave ; but now I changed my opi- 
nion, and began to think upon the means of my de- 
liverance. Here day began to appear, which obliged 
Scheherazade to break off, but she went on the next 
night as follows. 

* Epiphanius, in a treatise on the twelve stones in the 
Jewish highspriest's hreast-plate, tells a likestory of the Jacinths 
in the deserts of Seythia. Marco Paolo places it beyond 
Malabar, in a situation which would suit Golconda. See also 
Benjamin of Tudela, who travelled between 1160 and 1173. 
Hole. 



22 



THE SEVENTY-FOURTH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she to the sultan, Sinbad continued the 
story of the adventure of his second voyage thus: I 
began to collect together the largest diamonds I 
could find, and put them into the leather bag in 
which I used to carry my provisions. I afterwards 
took the largest of the pieces of meat, tied it close 
round me with the cloth of my turban, and then laid 
myself upon the ground with my face downward, 
the bag of diamonds being made fast to my girdle. 

I had scarcely placed myself in this posture when 
the eagles came. Each of them seized a piece of 
meat, and one of the strongest having taken me up, 
with the piece of meat to which I was fastened, 
carried me to his nest on the top of the mountain. 
The merchants immediately began their shouting to 
frighten the eagles; and when they had obliged 
them to quit their prey, one of them came to the 
nest where I was. He was much alarmed when he 
saw me; but recovering himself, instead of enquir- 
ing how I came thither, began to quarrel with me, 
and asked, why I stole his goods? You will treat 
me, replied I, with more civility, when you know 
me better. Do not be uneasy, I have 'diamonds 
enough for you and myself, more than all the other 
merchants together. Whatever they have they owe 



STORY OF SINBAD. 23 

to chance, but I selected for myself in the bottom of 
the valley those which you see in this bag. I had 
scarcely done speaking, when the other merchants 
came crowding about us, much astonished to see me; 
but they were much more surprised when I told them 
my story. Yet they did not so much admire my 
stratagem to effect my deliverance, as my courage 
in putting it into execution. 

They conducted me to their encampment, and 
there having opened my bag, they were surprised 
at the largeness of my diamonds, and confessed, that 
in all the courts which they had visited they had 
never seen any of such size and perfection. I pray- 
ed the merchant, who owned the nest to which I 
had been carried (for every merchant had his own), 
to take as many for his share as he pleased. He 
contented himself with one, and that too the least 
of them; and when I pressed him to take more, 
without fear of doing me any injury, No, said he, I 
am very well satisfied with this, which is valuable 
enough to save me the trouble of making any more 
voyages, and will raise as great a fortune as I desire. 

I spent the night with the merchants, to whom 
I related my story a second time, for the satisfaction 
of those who had not heard it. I could not mo- 
derate my joy when I found myself delivered from 
the danger I have mentioned. I thought myself in a 



1\ STORY OF SINBAI). 

dream, and could scarcely believe myself out of 
danger. 

The merchants had thrown their pieces of meat 
into the valley for several days. And each of them 
being satisfied with the diamonds that had fallen to 
his lot, we left the place the next morning, and tra- 
velled near high mountains, where there were ser- 
pents of a prodigious length, which we had the good 
fortune to escape. We took shipping at the first 
port we reached, and touched at the isle of Roha, 
where the trees grow that yield camphire. This 
tree is so large, and its branches so thick, that one 
hundred men may easily sit under its shade. The 
juice, of which the camphire is made, exudes from 
a hole bored in the upper part of the tree, is received 
in a vessel, where it thickens to a consistency, and 
becomes what we call camphire; after the juice is 
thus drawn out, the tree withers and dies. 

In this island is also found the rhinoceros, an 
animal less than the elephant, but larger than the 
buffalo. It has a horn upon its nose, about a 
cubit in length ; this horn is solid, and cleft through 
the middle, upon this may be seen white lines, re- 
presenting the figure of a man 3 . The rhinoceros 
fights with the elephant, runs his horn into his belly, 
and carries him off upon his head; but the blood 
and the fat of the elephant running into his eyes, 



STORY OF SINBAD. 25 

and making him blind, he falls to the ground; and 
then, strange to relate! the roc comes and carries 
them both away in her claws, for food for her young 
ones*. 

I pass over many other things peculiar to this 
island, lest I should be troublesome to you. Here 
I exchanged some of my diamonds for merchandize. 
From hence we went to other islands, and at last, 
having touched at several trading towns of the con- 
tinent, we landed at Bussorah, from whence I pro- 
ceeded to Bagdad. There I immediately gave large 
presents to the poor, and lived honourably upon the 
vast riches I had brought, and gained with so much 
fatigue. 

Thus Sinbad ended the relation of the second 
voyage, gave Hindbad another hundred sequins, and 
invited him to come the next day to hear the ac- 
count of the third. The rest of the guests returned 
to their homes, and came again the following day at 
the same hour, and one may be sure the porter did 
not fail, having by this time almost forgotten his 
former poverty. When dinner was over, Sinbad 
demanded attention, and gave them an account of 
his third voyage, as follows. 



2(5 



THE THIRD VOYAGE. 



I soon lost in the pleasures of life the remem- 
brance of the perils I had encountered in my two 
former voyages ; and being in the flower of my age, 
I grew weary of living without business, and harden- 
ing myself against the thought of any danger I 
might incur, went from Bagdad to Bussorah with 
the richest commodities of the country. There 
I embarked again with some merchants. We made 
a long voyage, and touched at several ports, where 
we carried on a considerable trade. One day, being 
out in the main ocean, we were overtaken by a 
dreadful tempest, which drove us from our course. 
The tempest continued several days, and brought 
us before the port of an island, which the captain 
was very unwilling to enter; but we were obliged to 
cast anchor. When we had furled our sails, the 
captain told us, that this, and some other neighbour- 
ing islands*, were inhabited by hairy savages, who 
would speedily attack us; and, though they were 
but dwarfs, yet our misfortune was such, that we 
must make no resistance, for they were more in num- 
ber than the locusts; and if we happened to kill one 



* Ptolemy places the island of Satyrs, inhabited by 
cannibals, to the eastward of the island of Sunda. Hole. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 27 

of them, they would all fall upon us and destroy us. 
— Here day beginning to appear, Scheherazade 
broke off her story, and continued it next night, as 
follows. 



2S 



THE SEVENTY-FIFTH NIGHT. 

This account of the captain, continued Sinbad, put 
the whole company into great constei-nation, and we 
soon found that what he had told us was but too true ; 
an innumerable multitude of frightful savages, about 
two feet high*, covered all over with red hair, came 
swimming towards us, and encompassed our ship. 
They spoke to us as they came near, but we under- 
stood not their language; they climbed up the sides 
of the ship with such agility as surprised us. We 
beheld all this with dread, but without daring to de- 
fend ourselves, or to divert them from their mis- 
chievous design. In short, they took down our 
sails, cut the cable, and hauling to the shore, made 
us all get out, and afterwards carried the ship into 
another island, from whence they had come. All 
voyagers carefully avoided the island where they left 
us, it being very dangerous to stay there, for a rea- 
son you shall presently hear; but we were forced to 
bear our affliction with patience. 

We went forward into the island, where we 
gathered some fruits and herbs to prolong our lives 
as long as we could; but we expected nothing but 
death. As we advanced, we perceived at a distance 

* These are described by William de Rubruquis 1253, 
and supposed to be apes. Hole. 



STOEY OF SINBAD. 2(J 

a vast pile of building, and made towards it. We 
found it to be a palace, elegantly built, and very 
lofty, with a gate of ebony of two leaves, which we 
forced open. We entered the court, where we saw 
before us a large apartment, with a porch, having 
on one side a heap of human bones, and on the 
other a vast number of roasting spits. We trem- 
bled at this spectacle, and being fatigued with tra- 
velling, fell to the ground, seized with deadly appre- 
hension, and lay a long time motionless. 

The sun set, and whilst we were in the lament- 
able condition I have described, the gate of the 
apartment opened with a loud crash, and there came 
out the horrible figure of a black man, as tall as a 
lofty palm-tree. He had but one eye, and that ia 
the middle of his forehead, where it looked as red 
as a burning coal. His fore-teeth were very long 
and sharp, and stood out of his mouth, which was 
as deep as that of a horse. His upper lip hung 
down upon his breast. His ears resembled those of 
an elephant*, and covered his shoulders; and his 
nails were as long and crooked as the talons of the 
greatest birds. At the sight of so frightful a giant, 
we became insensible, and lay like dead men f. 

* The long-eared people, mentioned by Strabo and Pliny 
yu. 2. and Marsden's History of Sumatra, p. 47. Hole. 

f Without going back to the Cyclops in the ninth book of 
the Odyssey, sir John Mair.leville will furnish such one-eyed 
giants in one of the Indian islands. Hole. 



30 STORY OF SINBAB. 

At last we came to ourselves, and saw him sitting 
in the porch looking at us. When he had consider- 
ed us well, he advanced towards us, and laying his 
hand upon me, took me up by the nape of my neck, 
and turned me round as a butcher would do a 
sheep's head. After having examined me, and per- 
ceiving me to be so lean that I had nothing but skin 
and bone, he let me go. He took up all the rest one 
by one, and viewed them in the same manner. The 
captain being the fattest, he held him with one hand, 
as I would do a sparrow, and thrust a spit through 
him; he then kindled a great fire, roasted, and ate 
him in his apartment for his supper. Having finished 
his repast, he returned to his porch, where he lay 
and fell asleep, snoring louder than thunder. He 
slept thus till morning. As to ourselves, it was not 
possible for us to enjoy any rest, so that we passed 
the night in the most painful apprehension that can 
be imagined. When day appeared the giant awoke, 
got up, went out, and left us in the palace. 

When we thought him at a distance, we broke 
the melancholy silence we had preserved the whole of 
the night, and filled the palace with our lamentations 
and groans. Though we were several in number, 
and had but one enemy, it never occurred to us to 
effect our deliverance by putting him to death. 
This enterprize however, though difficult of execu- 
tion, was the only design we ought naturally to have 
formed. 



STORY OF S1NBAD. 3t 

We thought of several other expedients, but de- 
termined upon none; and submitting ourselves to 
what it should please God to order concerning us, 
we spent the day in traversing the island, supporting 
ourselves with fruits and herbs as we had done the 
day before. In the evening we sought for some 
place of shelter, but found none; so that we were 
forced, whether we would or not, to return to the 
palace. 

The giant failed not to return, and supped once 
more upon one of our companions, after which he 
slept, and snored till day, and then went out and 
left us as before. Our situation appeared to us so 
dreadful, that several of my comrades designed to 
throw themselves into the sea, rather than die so 
painful a death; and endeavoured to persuade the 
others to follow their example. Upon which one of 
the company answered, That we were forbidden to 
destroy ourselves: but even if that were not the 
case, it was much more reasonable to devise some 
method to rid ourselves of the monster who had 
destined us to so horrible a fate. 

Having thought of a project for this purpose, I 
communicated it to my comrades, who approved it. 
Brethren, said I, you know there is much timber 
floating upon the coast; if you will be advised by 
me, let us make several rafts capable of bearing us, 



32 STORY OF SINE AD. 

and when they are done, leave them there till wc 
find it convenient to use them. In the mean time, 
we will carry into execution the design I proposed 
to you for our deliverance from the giant, and if it 
succeed, we may remain here patiently awaiting the 
arrival of some ship to carry us out of this fatal 
island ; but if it happen to miscarry, we will take to 
our rafts, and put to sea. I admit that by exposing 
ourselves to the fury of the waves, we run a risk of 
losing our lives; but is it not better to be buried in 
the sea than in the entrails of this monster, who has 
already devoured two of our number? My advice 
was approved, and we made rafts capable of carry- 
ing three persons on each. 

We returned to the palace towards the evening, 
and the giant arrived shortly after. We were forced 
to submit to seeing another of our comrades roasted. 
But at last we revenged ourselves on the brutish 
giant in the following manner. After he had finished 
his cursed supper, he lay down on his back, and fell 
asleep. As soon as we heard him snore, according 
to his custom, nine of the boldest among us, and 
myself, took each of us a spit, and putting the points 
of them into the fire till they were burning hot, we 
thrust them into his eye all at once, and blinded 
him. The pain made him break out into a frightful 
yell : he started up, and stretched out his hands, in 






STORY OF SINBAD. 33 

order to sacrifice some of us to his rage: but we ran 
to such places as he could not reach ; and after having 
sought for us in vain, he groped for the gate, and 
went out, howling in agony. — Scheherazade stopped 
here, but next night resumed her story. 



VOL. II. 



34 



THE SEVENTY-SIXTH NIGHT. 

We quitted the palace after the giant, continued 
Sinbad, and came to the shore, where we had left 
our rafts, and put them immediately to sea. We 
waited till day, in order to get upon them, in case 
the giant should come towards us with any guide of 
his own species ; but we hoped if he did not appear 
by sun-rising, and gave over his howling, which we 
still heard, that he would prove to be dead; and if 
that happened to be the case, we resolved to stay in 
that island, and not to risk our lives upon the rafts : 
but day had scarcely appeared, when we perceived 
our cruel enemy, accompanied with two others almost 
of the same size, leading him; and a great number 
more coming before him at a quick pace. 

We did not hesitate to take to our rafts, and put 
to sea with all the speed we could. The giants, 
who perceived this, took up great stones, and run- 
ning to the shore, entered the water up to the 
middle, and threw so exactly, that they sunk all the 
rafts but that I was upon ; and all my companions, 
except the two with me, were drowned. We rowed 
with all our might, and got out of the reach of the 
giants. But when we got out to sea, we were ex- 
posed to the mercy of the waves and winds, and 
tossed about, sometimes on one side, and sometimes 



STORY OF SINBAD 3o 

en another, and spent that night and the following 
day under the most painful uncertainty as to our fate ; 
but next morning we had the good fortune to be 
thrown upon an island, where we landed with much 
joy. We found excellent fruit, which afforded us 
great relief, and recruited our strength. 

At night we went to sleep on the sea-shore ; but 
were awakened by the noise of a serpent of sur- 
prising length and thickness, whose scales made a 
rustling noise as he wound himself along. It swal- 
lowed up one of my comrades, notwithstanding his 
loud cries, and the efforts he made to extricate him- 
self from it; dashing him several times against the 
ground, it crushed him, and we could hear it 
gnaw and tear the poor wretch's bones, though we 
had fled to a considerable distance. The following 
day, to our great terror, we saw the serpent again, 
when I exclaimed, O heaven, to what dangers are 
we exposed! We rejoiced yesterday at having 
escaped from the cruelty of a giant and the rage of 
the waves, now are we fallen into another danger 
equally dreadful. 

As we walked about, we saw a large tall tree, 
upon which we designed to pass the following night, 
for our security; and having satisfied our hunger 
with fruit, we mounted it accordingly. Shortly after, 
the serpent came hissing to the foot of the tree; 
raised itself up against the trunk of it, and meeting 



30 STORY OF SINBAD. 

with my comrade, who sat lower than I, swallowed 
him at once, and went off. 

I remained upon the tree till it was day, and then 
came down, more like a dead man than one alive, 
expecting the same fate with my two companions. 
This filled me with horror, and I advanced some 
steps to throw myself into the sea; but the natural 
love of life prompting us to prolong it as long as we 
can, I withstood this dictate of despair, andsubmitted 
myself to the will of God, who disposes of our lives 
at his pleasure. 

In the mean time I collected together a great 
quantity of small wood, brambles, and dry thorns, 
and making them up into faggots, made a wide circle 
with them round the tree, and also tied some of 
them to the branches over my head. Having done 
this, when the evening came, I shut myself up 
within this circle, with the melancholy satisfaction, 
that I had neglected nothing which could preserve me 
from the cruel destiny with which I was threatened. 
The serpent failed not to come at the usual hour, 
and went round the tree, seeking for an opportunity 
to devour me, but was prevented by the rampart I 
had made; so that he lay till day, like a cat watch- 
ing in vain for a mouse that has fortunately reached 
a place of safety. When day appeared, he re- 
tired, but I dared not to leave my fort until the sun 
arose. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 37 

' I felt so much fatigued by the labour to which it 
had put me, and suffered so much from his poison- 
ous breath, that death seemed more eligible to me 
than the horrors of such a state. I came down from 
the tree, and, not thinking of the resignation I had 
the preceding day resolved to exercise, I ran towards 
the sea, with a design to throw myself into it. — 
Here Scheherazade stopped, because day appeared, 
and next night continued her stor}'. 



38 



THE SEVENTY-SEVENTH NIGHT. 

Sinbad pursued the account of his third voyage 
thus: God took compassion on my hopeless state; 
for just as I was going to throw myself into the 
sea, I perceived a ship at a considerable distance. 
I called as loud as I could, and taking the linen 
from my turban, displayed it, that they might 
observe me. This had the desired effect; the crew 
perceived me, and the captain sent his boat for me. 
As soon as I came on board, the merchants and sea- 
men flocked about me, to know how I came into 
that desert island; and after I had related to them 
all that had befallen me, the oldest among them said 
to me, They had several times heard of the giants 
that dwelt in that island, that they were cannibals, 
and ate men raw as well as roasted; and as to the 
serpents, they added, that there were abundance in 
the island, that hid themselves by day, and came 
abroad by night. After having testified their joy at 
my escaping so many dangers, they brought me the 
best of their provisions; and the captain, seeing that 
I was in rags, was so generous as to give me one of 
his own suits. We continued at sea for some time, 
touched at several islands, and at last landed at 
that of Salabat*, where sandal wood is obtained, 

* Possibly Timor, which Linschoten celebrates for its woods 
and wildernesses of sunders. Purchas' Pilgrims, ii. p. 1784. 
Hole. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 39 

which is of great use in medicine. We entered the 
port, and came to anchor. The merchants began to 
unload their goods, in order to sell or exchange 
them. In the mean time, the captain came to me, 
and said, Brother, I have here some goods that be- 
longed to a merchant, who sailed some time on 
board this ship, and he being dead, I design to dis- 
pose of them for the benefit of his heirs, when I find 
who they are. The bales he spoke of lay on the 
deck, and shewing them to me, he said, There are 
the goods; I hope you will take care to sell them, 
and you shall have factorage. I thanked him for 
thus affording me an opportunity of employing my- 
self, because I hated to be idle. 

The clerk of the ship took an account of all the 
bales, with the names of the merchants to whom they 
belonged. And when he asked the captain in whose 
name he should enter those he had given me the 
charge of; Enter them, said the captain, in the 
name of Sinbad. I could not hear myself named 
without some emotion; and looking stedfastly on 
the captain, I knew him to be the person who, in 
my second voyage, had left me in the island where I 
fell asleep, and sailed without me, or sending to see 
for me. But I could not recollect him at first, he 
was so much altered since I had seen him. 

I was not surprised that he, believing me to be 
dead, did not recognize me. Captain, said I, was 



40 STORY OF SINBA1). 

the merchant's name, to whom those bales belonged, 
Sinbad? Yes, replied he, that was his name; he 
came from Bagdad, and embarked on board my ship 
at Bussorah. One day, when we landed at an island 
to take in water and other refreshments, I know not 
by what mistake, I sailed without observing that he 
did not re-embark with us; neither I nor the mer- 
chants perceived it till four hours after. We had 
the wind in our stern, and so fresh a gale, that it 
was not then possible for us to tack about for him. 
You believe him then to be dead? said I. Certainly, 
answered he. No, captain, I resumed, look at me, 
and you may know that I am Sinbad, whom you left 
in that desert island. Here Scheherazade perceiv- 
ing day, discontinued her story, and the next morn- 
ing resumed it thus. 



41 



THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH NIGHT. 

The captain, continued Sinbad, having considered 
me attentively, recognized me. God be praised, said 
he, embracing me, I rejoice that fortune has rectified 
my fault. There are your goods, which I always 
took care to preserve. I took them from him, and 
made him the acknowledgments to which he was 
entitled. 

From the isle of Salabat, we went to another, 
where I furnished myself with cloves, cinnamon, 
and other spices. As we sailed from this island, we 
saw a tortoise twenty cubits in length and breadth *. 
We observed also an amphibious animal like a cow, 
which gave milkf; its skin is so hard, that they 
usually make bucklers of it. I saw another, which 
had the shape and colour of a camel J. 

In short, after a long voyage I arrived at Bussorah, 
and from thence returned to Bagdad, with so much 
wealth that I knew not its extent. I gave a great 
deal to- the poor, and bought another considerable 
estate in addition to what I had already. 

Thus Sinbad finished the history of his third 

* Elian, Hist. Ann. xvi. 16. describes tortoises fifteen 
cubits long, the shells big enough to cover a house; and Man- 
deville says, three men might hide under them in the island 
of Calonah, not far from Java. Hole. 

f The Hippopotamus. J The Manatre. 



42 STORY OF S1NBAD. 

voyage; gave another hundred sequins to Hindbad, 
invited him to dinner again the next day, to hear 
the story of his fourth voyage. Hindbad and the 
company retired; and on the following day, when 
they returned, Sinbad after dinner continued the 
relation of his adventures. 

THE FOURTH VOYAGE. 

The pleasures and amusements which I enjoyed 
after my third voyage had not charms sufficient to 
divert me from another. My passion for trade, and my 
love of novelty, again prevailed. I therefore settled 
my affairs, and having provided a stock of goods fit 
for the traffic I designed to engage in, I set out 
on my journey. I took the route of Persia, travel- 
led over several provinces, and then arrived at a 
port, where I embarked. We hoisted our sails, and 
touched at several ports of the continent, and some 
of the eastern islands, and put out to sea: we were 
overtaken by such a sudden gust of wind, as obliged 
the captain to lower his yards, and take all other 
necessary precautions to prevent the danger that 
threatened us. But all was in vain ; our endeavours 
had no effect, the sails were split in a thousand 
pieces, and the ship was stranded; several of the 
merchants and seamen were drowned, and the cargo 
was lost. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, discontinued ; but 
resumed her story next night. 



43 



THE SEVENTY-NINTH NIGHT. 

I had the good fortune, continued Sinbad, with se- 
veral of the merchants and mariners, to get upon 
some planks, and we were carried by the current to an 
island which lay before us. There we found fruit and 
spring water, which preserved our lives. We staid 
all night near the place where we had been cast 
ashore, without consulting what we should do; our 
misfortune had so much dispirited us that we could 
not deliberate. 

Next morning, as soon as the sun was up, we 
walked from the shore, and advancing into the 
island, saw some houses, which we approached. As 
soon as we drew near, we were encompassed by a 
great number of negroes, who seized us, shared us 
among them, and carried us to their respective 
habitations*. 

I, and five of my comrades, were carried to one 
place ; here they made us sit down, and gave us a 
certain herb, which they made signs to us to eat. My 
comrades not taking notice that the blacks ate none 
of it themselves, thought only of satisfying their 

* In the sea of Andaman, or bay of Bengal, the Mahum- 
metlan travellers, in the ninth century, mention negro canni- 
bals. Ptolemy places them in the same bay in the Nicobar 
islands. Hole. 



44 STORY OF SINBAD. 

hunger, and ate with greediness. But I, suspecting 
some trick, would not so much as taste it, which 
happened well for me; for in a little time after, I 
perceived my companions had lost their senses, and 
that when they spoke to me, they knew not what 
they said. 

The negroes fed us afterwards with rice, pre- 
pared with oil of cocoa-nuts; and my comrades, who 
had lost their reason, ate of it greedily. I also par- 
took of it, but very sparingly. They gave us that 
herb at first on purpose to deprive us of our senses *, 
that we might not be aware of the sad destiny pre- 
pared for us ; and they supplied us with rice to 
fatten us; for, being cannibals, their design was to 
eat us as soon as we grew fat. This accordingly 
happened, for they devoured my comrades, who 
were not sensible of their condition; but my senses 
being entire, you may easily guess that instead of 
growing fat, as the rest did, I grew leaner every 
day. The fear of death under which I laboured, 
turned all my food into poison. I fell into a lan- 
guishing distemper, which proved my safety; for 
the negroes, having killed and eaten my companions, 
seeing me to be withered, lean, and sick, deferred 
my death. 

* The lotus of Homer's Odyssey, the intoxicating seed of 
Sumatra, mentioned by Davis 1597 ; and the herb dutroa of 
Linschoten,or dulro of Loboj dulry and bung, or bang of Fryer. 
Hole. 



STORY OP SINBAD. 45 

Mean while I had much liberty, so that scarcely 
any notice was taken of what I did, and this gave me 
an opportunity one day to get at a distance from 
the houses, and to make my escape. An old man, 
who saw me, and suspected my design, called to me 
as loud as he could to return ; but instead of obey- 
ing him, I redoubled my speed, and quickly got out 
of sight. At that time there was none but the old 
man about the houses, the rest being abroad, and 
not to return till night, which was usual with them. 
Therefore, being sure that they could not arrive 
time enough to pursue me, I went on till night, 
when I stopped to rest a little, and to eat some of the 
provisions I had secured; but I speedily set forward 
again, and travelled seven days, avoiding those places 
which seemed to be inhabited, and lived for the most 
part upon cocoa-nuts, which served me both for 
meat and drink. On the eighth day I came near 
the sea, and saw some white people like myself, 
gathering pepper*, of which there was great plenty 
in that place. This I took to be a good omen, and 
went to them without any scruple. Scheherazade 
broke off here, and went on with the story next 
night, as follows: 

* Sunda islands and Sumatra produce plenty of pepper 
and coena-nuts. Hole. 



46 



THE EIGHTIETH NIGHT. 

The people who gathered pepper, continued Sin- 
bad, came to meet me as soon as they saw me, and 
asked me in Arabic, who I was, and whence I came? 
I was overjoyed to hear them speak in my own 
language, and satisfied their curiosity, by giving 
them an account of my shipwreck, and how I fell 
into the hands of the negroes. Those negroes, re- 
plied they, eat men, and by what miracle did you 
escape their cruelty? I related to them the circum- 
stances I have just mentioned, at which they were 
wonderfully surprised. 

I staid with them till they had gathered their 
quantity of pepper, and then sailed with them to the 
island from whence they had come. They present- 
ed me to their king, who was a good prince. He 
had the patience to hear the relation of my adven- 
tures, which surprised him ; and he afterwards gave 
me clothes, and commanded care to be taken of me. 

The island was very well peopled, plentiful in 
every thing, and the capital a place of great trade. 
This agreeable retreat was very comfortable to me 
after my misfortunes, and the kindness of this gener- 
ous prince completed my satisfaction. In a word, 
there was not a person more in favour with him 
than myself; and, consequently, every man in court 



STORY OF SINBAD. 4j 

and city sought to oblige me; so that in a very little 
time I was looked upon rather as a native than a 
stranger. 

I observed one thing, which to me appeared 
very extraordinary. All the people, the king him- 
self not excepted, rode their horses without bridle 
or stirrups. This made me one day take the liberty 
to ask the king how it came to pass? His majesty 
answered, That I talked to him of things which 
nobody knew the use of in his dominions. 

I went immediately to a workman, and gave him 
a model for making the stock of a saddle. When 
that was done, I covered it myself with velvet and 
leather, and embroidered it with gold. I afterwards 
went to a smith, who made me a bit, according to 
the pattern I shewed him, and also some stirrups. 
When I had all things completed, I presented them 
to the king, and put them upon one of his horses. 
His majesty mounted immediately, and was so 
pleased with them, that he testified his satisfaction 
by large presents. I could not avoid making several 
others for the ministers and principal officers of his 
household, who all of them made me presents that 
enriched me in a little time. I also made some for 
the people of best quality in the city, which gained 
me great reputation and regard. 

As I paid my court very constantly to the king, 
he said to me one day, Sinbad, I love thee; and all 



49 STORY OF SINBAD. 

my subjects who know thee, treat thee according to 
my example. I have one thing to demand of thee, 
which thou must grant. Sir, answered I, there is 
nothing but I will do, as a mark of my obedience to 
your majesty, whose power over me is absolute. I 
have a mind thou shouldst marry, replied he, that 
so thou mayst stay in my dominions, and think no 
more of thy own country. I durst not resist the 
prince's will, and he gave me one of the ladies of 
his court, noble, beautiful, and rich. The cere- 
monies of marriage being over, I went and dwelt 
with my wife, and for some time we lived together 
in perfect harmony. I was not, however, satisfied 
with my banishment, therefore designed to make 
my escape the, first opportunity, and to return to 
Bagdad; which my present settlement, how advan- 
tageous soever, could not make me forget. 

At this time the wife of one of my neighbours, 
with whom I had contracted a very strict friendship, 
fell sick, and died. I went to see and comfort him 
in his affliction, and finding him absorbed in sorrow, 
I said to him as soon as I saw him, God preserve 
you and grant you a long life. Alas! replied he, 
how do you think I should obtain the favour you 
wish me ? I have not above an hour to live. Pray, 
said I, do not entertain such a melancholy thought; 
I hope I shall enjoy your company many years. I 
wish you, he replied, a long life ; but my days are at 



STORY OF SINBAD. 4C> 

an end, for I must be buried this day with my 
wife*. This is a law which our ancestors establish- 
ed in this island, and it is always observed invio- 
lably. The living husband is interred with the dead 
wife, and the living wife with the dead husband. 
Nothing can save me; every one must submit to this 
law. 

While he was giving me an account of this bar- 
barous custom, the very relation of which chilled 
my blood, his kindred, friends, and neighbours, came 
in a body to assist at the funeral. They dressed the 
corpse of the woman in her richest apparel, and all 
her jewels, as if it had been her wedding-day; then 
they placed her on an open coffin, and began their 
march to the place of burial. The husband walked 
at the head of the company, and followed the 
corpse. They proceeded to a high mountain, and 
when they had reached the place of their destination, 
they took up a large stone, which covered the 
mouth of a deep pit, and let down the corpse with 
all its apparel and jewels. Then the husband, em- 
bracing his kindred and friends, suffered himself to 
be put into another open coffin without resistance, 
with a pot of water, and seven small loaves, and was 

* Mandeville mentions the burying the wives alive with 
the dead husband, in the island of Calanak; and Jerom the 
husband with the wives, in Scythia. Hole. 

VOL. II. E 



50 STORY OF SINBAD. 

let down in the same manner. The mountain was 
of considerable length, and extended along the sea- 
shore, and the pit was very deep. The ceremony 
being over, the aperture was again covered with the 
stone, and the company returned. 

It is needless for me to tell you that I was a 
most melancholy spectator of this funeral, while the 
rest were scarcely moved, the custom was to them 
so familiar. I could not forbear communicating to 
the king my sentiment respecting the practice: Sir, 
I said, I cannot but feel astonished at the strange 
usage observed in this country, of burying the 
living with the dead. I have been a great traveller, 
and seen many countries, but never heard of so 
cruel a law. What do you mean, Sinbad? replied the 
king: it is a common law. I shall be interred with 
the queen, my wife, if she die first. But, Sir, said 
I, may I presume to ask your majesty, if strangers 
be obliged to observe this law? Without doubt, re- 
turned the king (smiling at the occasion of my ques- 
tion), they are not exempted, if they be married in 
this island. 

I returned home much depressed by this answer; 
for the fear of my wife's dying first, and that I 
should be interred alive with her, occasioned me 
very uneasy reflections. But there was no remedy; 
I must have patience, and submit to the will of God. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 51 

I trembled however at every little indisposition of 
my wife: alas! in a little time my fears were realized, 
for she fell sick, and died. 

Scheherazade stopped here, and resumed her story 
the next night. 



52 



THE EIGHTY-FIRST NIGHT. 

Judge of my sorrow, continued Sinbad; to be inter- 
red alive, seemed to me as deplorable a termina- 
tion of life as to be devoured by cannibals. It was 
necessary, however, to submit. The king and all his 
court expressed their wish to honour the funeral with 
their presence, and the most considerable people of 
the city did the same. When all was ready for the 
ceremony, the corpse was put into a coffin, with all 
her jewels and her most magnificent apparel. The 
procession began, and as second actor in this doleful 
tragedy, I went next the corpse, with my eyes full 
of tears, bewailing my deplorable fate. Before we 
reached the mountain, I made an attempt to affect 
the minds of the spectators: I addressed myself to 
the king first, and then to all those that were round 
me; bowing before them to the earth, and kissing 
the border of their garments, I prayed them to have 
compassion upon me. Consider, said I, that I am a 
stranger, and ought not to be subject to this rigor- 
ous lav/, and that I have another wife and children 
in my own country. Although I spoke in the most 
pathetic manner, no one was moved by my address; 
on the contrary, they ridiculed my dread of death 
as cowardly, made haste to let my wife's corpse into 
the pit, and lowered mc down the next moment in 



STORY OF SINBAD. 53 

an open coffin, with a vessel full of water and seven 
loaves. In short, the fatal ceremony being perform- 
ed, they covered over the mouth of the pit, notwith- 
standing my grief and piteous lamentations. 

As I approached the bottom, I discovered by the 
aid of the little light that came from above the na- 
ture of this subterranean place; it seemed an endless 
cavern, and might be about fifty fathom deep. I 
was annoyed by an insufferable stench, proceeding 
from the multitude of bodies which I saw on the 
right and left; nay, I fancied that I heard some of 
them sigh out their last. However, when I got 
down, I immediately left my coffin, and getting at a 
distance from the bodies, held my nose, and lay 
down upon the ground, where I stayed a consider- 
able time, bathed in tears. At last, reflecting on my 
melancholy case, It is true, said I, that God disposes 
all things according to the decrees of his providence ; 
but, unhappy Sinbad, hast thou any but thyself to 
blame that thou art brought to die so strange a death? 
Would to God thou hadst perished in some of those 
tempests which thou hast escaped! then thy death 
had not been so lingering, and so terrible in all its 
circumstances. But thou hast drawn all this upon 
thyself by thy inordinate avarice. Ah, unfortunate 
wretch! shouldst thou not rather have remained at 
home, and quietly enjoyed the fruits of thy labour? 

Such were the vain complaints with which I filled 



54 STORY OF S1NBAD. 

the cave, beating my head and breast out of rage and 
despair, and abandoning myself to the most afflicting 
thoughts. Nevertheless, I must tell you, that in- 
stead of calling death to my assistance in that miser- 
able condition, I felt still an inclination to live, and 
to do all I could to prolong my days. I went grop- 
ing about, with my nose stopped, for the bread and 
water that was in my coffin, and took some of it. 
Though the darkness of the cave was so great that 
I could not distinguish day and night, yet I always 
found my coffin again, and the cave seemed to be 
more spacious and fuller of bodies than it had appear- 
ed to be at first. I lived for some days upon my 
bread and water, which being all spent, I at last pre- 
pared for death. — At these words, Scheherazade left, 
oif, but resumed the story the next night. 



55 



THE EIGHTY-SECOND NIGHT. 

As I was thinking of death, continued Sinbad, I 
heard the stone lifted up from the mouth of the cave, 
and immediately the corpse of a man was let down. 
When reduced to necessity, it is natural to come to 
extreme resolutions. While they let down the wo- 
man I approached the place where her coffin was to 
be put, and as soon as I perceived they were again 
covering the mouth of the cave, gave the unfortu- 
nate wretch two or three violent blows over the 
head, with a large bone; which stunned, or, to say 
the truth, killed her.'' I committed this inhuman 
action merely for the sake of the bread and water 
that was in her coffin, and thus I had provision for 
some days more. When that was spent, they let 
down another dead woman, and a living man; I kill- 
ed the man in the same manner, and, as there was 
then a sort of mortality in the town, by continuing 
this practice I did not want for provisions. 

One day after I had dispatched another woman, 
I heard something tread, and breathing or panting as 
it walked. I advanced towards that side from whence 
I heard the noise, and on my approach the creature 
puffed and blew harder, as if running away from me. 
I followed the noise, and the thing seemed to stop 
sometimes, but always fled and blew as I approached. 



56 STORY OF SINBAD. 

I pursued it for a considerable time, till at last I per- 
ceived a light, resembling a star ; I went on, some- 
times lost sight of it, but always found it again, and 
at last discovered that it came through a hole in the 
rock, large enough to admit a man. 

Upon this, I stopped some time to rest, being 
much fatigued with the rapidity of my progress: 
afterwards coming up to the hole, I got through, and 
found myself upon the sea shore. I leave you to 
guess the excess of my joy: it was such, that I could 
scarcely persuade myself that the whole was not a 
dream. 

But when I was recovered from my surprise, and 
convinced of the reality of my escape, I perceived 
what I had followed to be a creature which came 
out of the sea, and was accustomed to enter the 
cavern and feed upon the bodies of the dead *. 

I examined the mountain, and found it to be 
situated betwixt the sea and the town, but without 
any passage to or communication with the latter; 
the rocks on the sea side being high and perpendicu- 
larly steep. I prostrated myself on the shore to 
thank God for this mercy, and afterwards entered the 
cave again to fetch bread and water, which I ate by 
daylight with a better appetite than I had done 
since my interment in the dark cavern. 

* See the escape of Aristomenes, in his life by Rowe. Hole. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 57 

I returned thither a second time, and groped 
among the coffins for all the diamonds, rubies, pearls, 
gold bracelets, and rich stuffs I could find; these I 
brought to the shore, and tying them up neatly into 
bales, with the cords that let down the coffins, I laid 
them together upon the beach, waiting till some ship 
might appear, without fear of rain, for it was then 
the dry season. 

After two or three days, I perceived a ship just 
come out of the harbour, making for the place where 
I was. I made a sign with the linen of my turban, 
and called to the crew as loud as I could. They 
heard me, and sent a boat to bring me on board, 
when they asked by what misfortune I came thither ; 
I told them that I had suffered shipwreck two days 
before, and made shift to get ashore with the goods 
they saw. It was fortunate for me that these people 
did not consider the place where I was, nor enquire 
into the probabilit}' of what I told them; but with- 
out hesitation took me on board with my goods. 
When I came to the ship, the captain was so well 
pleased to have saved me, and so much taken up 
with his own affairs, that he also took the story of 
my pretended shipwreck upon trust, and generously 
refused some jewels which I offered him. 

We passed by several islands, and among others 
that called the isle of Bells, about ten days sail from 



58 STORY OF SINBAD. 

Serendib*, with a regular wind, and six from that of 
Kela, where we landed. This island produces lead 
mines, Indian canes f , and excellent camphire. 

The king of the isle of Kela is very rich and 
powerful, and the isle of Bells, which is about two 
days journey in extent, is also subject to him. The 
inhabitants are so barbarous that they still eat human 
flesh. After we had finished our traffic in that 
island, we put to sea again, and touched at several 
other ports ; at last I arrived happily at Bagdad with 
infinite riches, of which it is needless to trouble you 
with the detail. Out of gratitude to God for his 
mercies, I contributed liberally towards the support 
of several mosques, and the subsistence of the poor, 
gave myself up to the society of my kindred and 
friends, enjoying myself with them in festivities and 
amusements. 

Here Sinbad finished the relation of his fourth 
voyage, which appeared more surprising to the com- 
pany than the three former. He made a new present 
of one hundred sequins to Hindbad, whom he re- 
quested to return with the rest next day at the 

* Now Ceylon. Serendib is Ceylon, and Kela is Cala or Ca- 
labar, where the Arabians touched in their way to China ; so 
that it must have been somewhere about the point of Malabar. 
Renaudot. 

f Bamboo-trees. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 59 

same hour to dine with him, and hear the story of his 
fifth voyage. Hindbad and the other guests took 
their leave and retired. Next morning when they 
all met, they sat down at table, and when dinner 
was over, Sinbad began the relation of his fifth voy- 
age as follows: 



THE FIFTH VOYAGE. 

The pleasures I enjoyed had again charms enough 
to make me forget all the troubles and calamities I 
had undergone, but could not cure me of my incli- 
nation to make new voyages. I therefore bought 
goods, departed with them for the best sea-port ; and 
there, that I might not be obliged to depend upon a 
captain, but have a ship at my own command, I re- 
mained till one was built on purpose, at my own 
charge. When the ship was ready, I went on board 
with my goods: but not having enough to load her, 
I agreed to take with me several merchants of differ- 
ent nations with their merchandize. 

We sailed with the first fair wind, and after a long 
navigation, the first place we touched at was a desert 
island, where we found an egg of a roc, equal in 
size to that I formerly mentioned. There was a 
young roc in it just ready to be hatched, and its 
bill had begun to appear. 



60 STORY OF SINBAD. 

At these words Scheherazade stopped, because 
daylight began to enter the sultan's apartment; but 
the next night she resumed her story. 



61 



THE EIGHTY- THIRD NIGHT. 

Sinbad continued the relation of his fifth voyage as 
follows: The merchants whom I had taken on board, 
and who landed with me, broke the egg with 
hatchets, and made a hole in it, pulled out the 
young roc piecemeal, and roasted it. I had earnestly 
intreated them not to meddle with the egg, but they 
would not listen to me. 

Scarcely had they finished their repast, when 
there appeared in the air at a considerable distance 
from us two great clouds. The captain whom I had 
hired to navigate my ship, knowing by experience 
what they meant, said they were the male and fe- 
male roc that belonged to the young one, and press- 
ed us to re-embark with all speed, to prevent the 
misfortune which he saw would otherwise befall us. 
We hastened on board, and set sail with all possible 
expedition. 

In the mean time, the two rocs approached with 
a frightful noise, which they redoubled when they 
saw the egg broken, and their young one gone.. They 
flew back in the direction they had come, and dis- 
appeared for some time, while we made all the 
sail we could to endeavour to prevent that which 
unhappily befell us. 

They soon returned, and we observed that each 



t>2 STORY OF SINEAD. 

of them carried between its talons stones, or rather 
rocks, of a monstrous size. When they came di- 
rectly over my ship, they hovered, and one of them * 
let fall a stone, but by the dexterity of the steersman 
it missed us, and falling into the sea, divided the 
water so that we could almost see the bottom. The 
other roc, to our misfortune, threw his massy burden 
so exactly upon the middle of the ship, as to split it 
into a thousand pieces. The mariners and passengers 
were all crushed to death, or sunk. I myself was 
of the number of the latter; but as I came up again, 
I fortunately caught hold of a piece of the wreck, 
and swimming sometimes with one hand, and some- 
times with the other, but always holding fast my 
board, the wind and the tide favouring me, I came 
to an island, whose shore was very steep. I over- 
came that difficulty, however, and got ashore. 

I sat down upon the grass, to recover myself from 
my fatigue, after which I went into the island to ex- 
plore it. It seemed to be a delicious garden. I 
found trees every where, some of them bearing green, 
and others ripe fruits, and streams of fresh pure 
water running in pleasant meanders. I ate of the 
fruits, which I found excellent; and drank of the 
water, which was very light and good. 

* Bochart (Hieroz. vol. ii. p. 854.) tells a story exactly 
similar from Demur or Damur, an Arabian writer who died 
1403. Hole. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 63 

When night closed in, I lay down upon the grass 
in a convenient spot, but could not sleep an hour at 
a time, my mind being apprehensive of danger. I 
spent best part of the night in alarm, and reproach- 
ed myself for my imprudence in not remaining at 
home, rather than undertaking this last voyage. 
These reflections carried me so far, that I began to 
form a design against my life; but daylight dispers- 
ed these melancholy thoughts. I got up, and walked 
among the trees, but not without some fears. 

When I was a little advanced into the island, I 
saw an old man, who appeared very weak and infirm. 
He was sitting on the bank of a stream, and at first I 
took him to be one who had been shipwrecked like 
myself. I went towards him and saluted him, but he 
only slightly bowed his head. I asked him why he 
sat. so still, but instead of answering me, he made a 
sign for me to take him upon my back, and carry 
him over the brook, signifying that it was to gather 
fruit. 

I believed him really to stand in need of my as- 
sistance, took him upon my back, and having carried 
him over, bade him get down, and for that end stoop- 
ed, that he might get off with ease; but instead of 
doing so ( which 1 laugh at every time I think of it) the 
old man, who to me appeared quite decrepid, clasped 
his legs nimbly about my neck, when I perceived hi6 



61 STORY OF SINBAD. 

skin to resemble that of a cow. He sat astride upon 
my shoulders, and held my throat so tight, that I 
thought he would have strangled me, the apprehen- 
sion of which made me swoon and fall down. 

Day appearing, Scheherazade was obliged to stop 
here, but pursued her story thus next night. 



6a 



THE EIGHTY-FOURTH NIGHT. 

Notwithstanding my fainting, continued Sinbad, 
the ill-natured old fellow kept fast about my neck, 
but opened his legs a little to give me time to re- 
cover my breath. When I had done so, he thrust 
one of his feet against my stomach, and struck me 
so rudely on the side with the other, that he forced 
me to rise up against my will. Having arisen, he 
made me walk under the trees, and forced me now 
and then to stop, to gather and eat fruit such as we 
found. He never left me all day, and when I lay 
down to rest at night, laid himself down with me, 
holding always fast about my neck. Every morning 
he pushed me to make me awake, and afterwards 
obliged me to get up and walk, and pressed me with 
his feet. You may judge then, gentlemen, what 
trouble I was in, to be loaded with such a burden of 
which I could not get rid. 

One day I found in my way several dry cale- 
bashes that had fallen from a tree. I took a large 
one, and after cleaning it, pressed into it some juice 
of grapes, which abounded in the island ; having 
filled the calebash, I put it by in a convenient place, 
and going thither again some days after, I tasted it, 
and found the wine so good, that it soon made me 

VOL. II, F 



66 STORY OF SINBAD. 

forget my sorrow, gave me new vigour, and so ex- 
hilarated my spirits, that I began to sing and dance 
as I walked along. 

The old man, perceiving the effect which this 
liquor had upon me, and that I carried him with 
more ease than before, made me a sign to give him 
some of it. I handed him the calebash, and the liquor 
pleasing his palate, he drank it all off. There being 
a considerable quantity of it, he became drunk im- 
mediately, and the fumes getting up into his head, 
he began to sing after his manner, and to dance with 
his breech upon my shoulders. His jolting made 
him vomit, and he loosened his legs from about 
me by degrees. Finding that he did not press me 
as before, I threw him upon the ground, where he 
lay without motion; I then took up a great stone, 
and crushed his head to pieces. 

I was extremely glad to be thus freed for ever 
from this troublesome fellow. 1 now walked towards 
the beach, where I met the crew of a ship that had 
cast anchor, to take in water. They were surprised 
to see me, but more so at hearing the particulars of 
my adventures. You fell, said they, into the hands 
of the old man of the sea, and are the first who ever 
escaped strangling by his malicious tricks. He never 
quitted those he had once made himself master of, till 
he had destroyed them, and he has made this island 



STORY OF SINBAD. 67 

notorious by the number of men he has slain; so 
that the merchants and mariners who landed upon 
it, durst not advance into the island but in numbers 
at a time. 

After having informed me of these things, they 
carried me with them to the ship; the captain re- 
ceived me with great kindness, when they told him 
what had befallen me. He put out again to sea, 
and after some days sail, we arrived at the harbour 
of a great city, the houses of which were built with 
hewn stone. 

One of the merchants who had taken me into his 
friendship invited me to go along with him, and car- 
ried me to a place appointed for the accommodation 
of foreign merchants. He gave me a large bag, and 
having recommended me to some people of the 
town, who used to gather cocoa-nuts, desired them 
to take me with them. Go, said he, follow them, and 
act as you see them do, but do not separate from 
them, otherwise you may endanger your life. Hav- 
ing thus spoken, he gave me provisions for the jour- 
ney, and I went with them. 

We came to a thick forest of cocoa-trees, very 
lofty, with trunks so smooth that it was not possible 
to climb to the branches that bore the fruit. When 
we entered the forest we saw a great number of apes 
of several sizes, who fled as soon as they perceived! 



68 STORY OF S1NBAD. 

us, and climbed up to the top of the trees with sur- 
prising swiftness. 

Scheherazade would have gone on, but day ap- 
pearing prevented her, and next night she resumed 
her narrative as follows. 



$9 



THE EIGHTY-FIFTH NIGHT. 

The merchants with whom I was, continued Sinbad, 
gathered stones and threw them at the apes on the 
trees. I did the same, and the apes out of revenge 
threw cocoa-nuts at us so fast, and with such ges- 
tures, as sufficiently testified their anger and resent- 
ment. We gathered up the cocoa-nuts, and from time 
to time threw stones to provoke the apes ; so that by 
this stratagem we filled our bags with cocoa-nuts, 
which it had been impossible otherwise to have 
done. 

When we had gathered our number, we returned 
to the city, where the merchant, who had sent me to 
the forest, gave me the value of the cocoas I brought: 
Go on, said he, and do the like every day, until you 
have got money enough to carry you home. I thank- 
ed him for his advice, and gradually collected as 
many cocoa-nuts as produced me a considerable sum. 

The vessel in which I had come sailed with some 
merchants, who loaded her with cocoa-nuts. I ex- 
pected the arrival of another, which anchored soon 
after for the like loading. I embarked in her all the 
cocoa-nuts I had, and when she was ready to sail, took 
leave of the merchant who had been so kind to me; 
but he could not embark with me, because he had not 
finished his business at the port 5 . 



fO STORY OF SINBAD. 

We sailed towards the islands *, where pepper 
grows in great plenty. From thence we went to the 
isle of Comarif, where the best species of wood of 
aloes grows, and whose inhabitants have made it an 
inviolable law to themselves to drink no wine, and 
suffer no place of debauch. I exchanged my cocoa 
in those two islands for pepper and wood of aloes, 
and went with other merchants a pearl-fishing |. I 
hired divers, who brought me up some that were 
very large and pure. I embarked in a vessel that 
happily arrived at Bussorah; from thence I return- 
ed to Bagdad, where I made vast sums of my pep- 
per, wood of aloes, and pearls. I gave the tenth of 
my gain* in alms, as I had done upon my return 
from my other voyages, and endeavoured to dissi- 
pate my fatigues by amusements of different kinds. 

When Sinbad had finished his story, he ordered 
one hundred sequins to be given to Hindbad, who 
retired with the other guests; but next morning the 

* In the straits of Suntla. Hole. 

f This island, or peninsula, ends at the cape, which we now 
call cape Comorin. It is also called Comar and Camor. The 
Maliumiiuilan travellers say, the king of Comar (whence they 
"bring aloes) was subdued by Mihrage. The inhabitants are 
very virtuous, and debauchery with women and the use of wine 
are forbidden them. Accounts of India and China, p. 63. 

i There still is, and has been from time immemorial, a 
pearl-fishery hi the neighbourhood of cape Comorin. See 
Marco Paolo. Hole. 






STORY OF SINBAD. ~1 

same company returned to dine with rich Sinbad; 
who, after having treated them as formerly, request- 
ed their attention, and gave the following account 
of his sixth voyage. 

THE SIXTH VOYAGE. 

Gentlemen, said he, you long without doubt to 
know, how, after having been shipwrecked five times, 
and escaped so many dangers, I could resolve 
again to tempt fortune, and expose myself to new 
hardships ? I am, myself, astonished at my conduct 
when I reflect upon it, and must certainly have been 
actuated by my destiny. But be that as it may, after 
a year's rest I prepared for a sixth voyage, notwith- 
standing the intreaties of my kindred and friends, 
who did all in their power to dissuade me. 

Instead of taking my way by the Persian gulf, 
I travelled once more through several provinces of 
Persia and the Indies, and arrived at a sea-port, 
where I embarked in a ship, the captain of which 
was bound on a long voyage. It was long indeed, 
and at the same time so unfortunate, that the captain 
and pilot lost their course. They however at last 
discovered where they were, but we had no reason 
to rejoice at the circumstance. Suddenly we saw 
the captain quit his post, uttering loud lamentations. 
He threw off" his turban, pulled his beard, and beat 



/2 STORY OF SINBAD. 

his head like a madman. We asked him the reason, 
and he answered, that he was in the most dangerous 
place in all the ocean. A rapid current carries the 
ship along with it, and we shall all perish in less than 
a quarter of an hour. Pray to God to deliver us 
from this peril; we cannot escape, if he do not 
take pity on us. At these words he ordered the sails 
to be lowered; but all the ropes broke, and the ship 
was carried by the current to the foot of an inacces- 
sible mountain, where she struck and went to pieces, 
yet in such a manner that we saved our lives, our 
provisions, and the best of our goods. 

This being over, the captain said to us, God has 
done what pleased him. Each of us may dig his 
grave, and bid the world adieu; for we are all in so 
fatal a place, that none shipwrecked here ever re- 
turned to their homes. His discourse afflicted us 
sensibly, and we embraced each other, bewailing our 
deplorable lot. 

The mountain at the foot of which we were 
wrecked formed part of the coast of a very large 
island. It was covered with wrecks, and from the 
vast number of human bones we saw every where, 
and which filled us with horror, we concluded that 
multitudes of people had perished there. It is also 
incredible what a quantity of goods and riches we 
found cast ashore. All these objects served only to 
augment our despair. In all other places, rivers 



STORY OF S1NBAD. 73 

run from their channels into die sea, but here a river 
of freshwater* runs out of the sea into a dark cavern, 
whose entrance is very high and spacious. What is 
most remarkable in this place is, that the stones of 
the mountain are of crystal, rubies, or other preci- 
ous stones. Here is also a sort of fountain of pitch 
or bitumen f , that runs into the sea, which the fish 
swallow, and evacuate soon afterwards, turned into 
ambergris: and this the waves throw up on the beach 
in great quantities. Trees also grow here, most of 
which are wood of aloes, equal in goodness to those 
of Comari. 

To finish the description of this place, which may 
well be called a gulf, since nothing ever returns 
from it, it is not possible for ships to get oif when 
once they approach within a certain distance. If they 
be driven thither by a wind from the sea, the wind 
and the current impel them; and if they come into 
it when a land-wind blows, which might seem to 
favour their getting out again, the height of the 
mountain stops the wind, and occasions a calm, so 
that the force of the current carries them ashore: 
and what completes the misfortune is, that there is 

* Mr. Ives mentions wells of fresh water under the sea in 
the Persian gulf, near the island of Barien. Hole. 

•J* Such fountains are not unfrequentin India and in Ceylon j 
and the Mahummedan travellers speak of ambergris swallowed 
by whales, who are made sick by, and regorge it. Hole. 



74 STORY OF SINBAD. 

no possibility of ascending the mountain, or of escap- 
ing by sea. 

We continued upon the shore in a state of de- 
spair, and expected death every day. At first we 
divided our provisions as equally as we could, and 
thus every one lived a longer or shorter time, ac- 
cording to his temperance, and the use he made of 
his provisions. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, left off, but next 
night she resumed her story as follows. 



75 



THE EIGHTY-SIXTH NIGHT. 

Those who died first, continued Sinbad, were in- 
terred by the survivors, and I paid the last duty to 
all ray companions: nor are you to wonder at this; 
for besides that I husbanded the provision that fell 
to my share better than they, I had some of my own, 
which I did not share with my comrades; yet when 
I buried the last, I had so little remaining, that I 
thought I could not long survive: I dug a grave, re- 
solving to lie down in it, because there was no one 
left to inter me. I must confess to you at the same 
time, that while I was thus employed, I could not 
but reproach myself as the cause of my own ruin, 
and repented that I had ever undertaken this last 
voyage. Nor did I stop at reflections only, but had 
well nigh hastened my own death, and began to tear 
my hands with my teeth. 

But it pleased God once more to take compassion 
on me, and put it in my mind to go to the bank of 
the river which ran into the great cavern. Con- 
sidering its probable course with great attention, I 
said to myself, This river, which runs thus under 
ground, must somewhere have an issue. If I make a 
raft, and leave myself to the current, it will convey 
me to some inhabited country, or I shall perish. If I 
be drowned,! lose nothing, but only change one kind 



76 STORY OF SINBAD. 

of death for another ; and if 1 get out of this fatal 
place, I shall not only avoid the sad fate of my com- 
rades, hut perhaps find some new occasion of enrich- 
ing myself. Who knows but fortune waits, upon 
my getting off this dangerous shelf, to compensate 
my shipwreck with usury. 

I immediately went to work upon large pieces of 
timber and cables, for I had choice of them, and tied 
them together so strongly, that I soon made a very 
solid raft. When I had finished, I loaded it with 
some bulses of rubies, emeralds, ambergris, rock- 
crystal, and bales of rich stuffs. Having balanced 
my cargo exactly, and fastened it well to the raft, I 
^ent on board with two oars that I had made, and 
leaving it to the course of the river, resigned myself 
to the will of God. 

As soon as I entered the cavern, I lost all light, and 
the stream carried me I knew not whither. Thus I 
floated some days in perfect darkness, and once found 
the arch so low, that it very nearly touched my head, 
which made me cautious afterwards to avoid the like 
danger. All this while I ate nothing but what was 
just necessary to support nature; yet, notwithstand- 
ing my frugality, all my provisions were spent. Then 
a pleasing stupor seized upon me. I cannot tell how 
long it continued ; but when I revived, I was sur- 
prised to find myself in an extensive plain on the 
brink of a river, where my raft was tied, amidst a 



STORY OF SINBAD. 77 

great number of negroes. I got up as soon as I saw 
them, and saluted them. They spoke to me, but I 
did not understand their language. I was so trans- 
ported with joy, that I knew not whether I was asleep 
or awake ; but being persuaded that I was not asleep, 
I recited the following words in Arabic aloud: "Call 
upon the Almighty, he will help thee; thou needest 
not perplex thyself about any thing else : shut thy 
eyes, and while thou art asleep, God will change thy 
bad fortune into good 6 ." 

One of the blacks, who understood Arabic, hear- 
ing me speak thus, came towards me, and said, Bro- 
ther, be not surprised to see us; we are inhabitants 
of this country, and came hither to-day to water our 
fields, by digging little canals from this river, which 
comes out of the neighbouring mountain. We ob- 
served something floating upon the water, went 
to see what it was, and, perceiving your raft, one 
of us swam into the river, and brought it thither, 
where we fastened it, as you see, until you should 
awake. Pray tell us your history, for it must be ex- 
traordinary; how did you venture yourself into this 
river, and whence did you come? I begged of them 
first to give me something to eat, and then I would 
satisfy their curiosity. They gave me several sorts 
of food, and when I had satisfied my hunger, I re- 
lated all that had befallen me, which they listened 
to with attentive surprise. As soon as I had finish- 



/S STORY OF SINBAD. 

ed, they told me, by the person who spoke Arabfc 
and interpreted to them what I said, That it was one 
of the most wonderful stories they had ever heard, 
and that I must go along with them, and tell it their 
king myself; it being too extraordinary to be related 
by any other than the person to whom the events had 
happened. I assured them that I was ready to do 
whatever they pleased. 

They immediately sent for a horse, which was 
brought in a little time; and having helped me to 
mount, some of them walked before to shew the way, 
while the rest took my raft and cargo and followed. 

Here Scheherazade was obliged to stop, because 
day appeared, but towards the close of the next 
night resumed her story. 



79 

THE EIGHTY-SEVENTH NIGHT. 

We marched till we came to the capital of Seren- 
dib*, for it was in that island I had landed. The 
blacks presented me to their king; I approached his 
throne, and saluted him as I used to do the kings of 
the Indies; that is to say, I prostrated myself at his 
feet. The prince ordered me to rise, received me 
with an obliging air, and made me sit down near 
him. He first asked me my name, and I answered, 
People call me Sinbad the voyager, because of the 
many voyages I have undertaken, and I am a citizen 
of Bagdad. But, resumed he, how came you into my 
dominions, and from whence came you last? 

I concealed nothing from the king; I related to 
him all that I have told you, and his majesty was so 
surprised and pleased, that he commanded my ad- 
ventures to be written in letters of gold, and laid up 
in the archives of his kingdom. At last my raft was 
brought in, and the bales opened in his presence: 
he admired the quantity of wood of aloes and am- 
bergris; but, above all, the rubies and emeralds, for 
he had none in his treasury that equalled them. 

Observing that he looked on my jewels with plea- 
sure, and viewed the most remarkable among them 
one after another, I fell prostrate at his feet, and took 

* Ceylon. 



80 STORY OF SINBAD. 

the liberty to say to him, Sir, not only my person is 
at your majesty's service, but the cargo of the raft, 
and I would beg of you to dispose of it as your own. 
He answered me with a smile, Sinbad, I will take 
care not to covet any thing of yours, or to take any 
thing from you that God has given you; far from 
lessening your wealth, I design to augment it, 
and will not let you quit my dominions without 
marks of my liberality. All the answer I returned 
were prayers for the prosperity of that nobly minded 
prince, and commendations of his generosity and 
bounty. He charged one of his officers to take care 
of me, and ordered people to serve me at his own 
expence. The officer was very faithful in the execu- 
tion of his commission, and caused all the goods to 
be carried to the lodgings provided for me. 

I went every day at a set hour to make my court 
to the king, and spent the rest of my time in viewing 
the city, and what was most worthy of notice. 

The isle of Serendib is situated just under the 
equinoctial line*; so that the days and nights there 
are always of twelve hours each, and the island is 
eighty f parasangs in length, and as many in breadth. 

• Geographers place it on this side the line, in the first cli. 
mate. Diodorus Siculus and Ptolemy place it in the same 
island as Sinbad, though not the true one. 

f The eastern geographers make a parasang longer than a 
French league. 



STORY OF SINBAD. SI 

The capital stands at the end of a fine valley, 
in the middle of the island, encompassed by moun- 
tains the highest in the world *. They are seen three 
days sail off at sea. Rubies and several sorts of 
minerals abound, and the rocks are for the most part 
composed of a metalline stone made use of to cut 
and polish other precious stones. All kinds of rare 
plants and trees grow there, especially cedars and 
cocoa-nut. There is also a pearl-fishing in the 
mouth of its principal river; and in some of its valleys 
are found diamonds. I made, by way of devotion, 
a pilgrimage to the place where Adam was confined 
after his banishment from Paradise, and had the 
curiosity to go to the top of the mountain 7 . 

When I returned to the city, I prayed the king 
to allow me to return to my own country, and he 
granted me permission in the most obliging and most 
honourable manner. He would needs force a rich 
present upon me ; and when I went to take my leave 
of him, he gave me one much more considerable, and 
atthe same time charged me with a letterfor the com- 
mander of the faithful, our sovereign, sa} r ing to me, 
I pray you give this present from me, and this letter 
to the caliph, and assure him of my friendship. I 
took the present and letter in a very respectful man- 

* Knox and Wolf confirm this account of the situation of the 
capital of Ceylon, and the productions of its mountains. Pico 
d'Adam is the high mountain here described. 

VOL. II. G 



82 STORY OF SINBAD. 

ner, and promised his majesty punctually to execute 
the commission with which he was pleased to honour 
me. Before I embarked, this prince sent for the 
captain and the merchants who were to go with me, 
and ordered them to treat me with all possible 
respect. 

The letter from the king of Serendib was written 
on the skin of a certain animal of great value, be- 
cause of its being so scarce, and of a yellowish co- 
lour*. The characters of this letter were of azure, 
and the contents as follows: 

" The king of the Indies, before whom march 
one hundred elephants, who lives in a palace 
that shines with one hundred thousand rubies, 
and who has in his treasury twenty thousand 
crowns enriched with diamonds, to caliph 
Haroon al Rusheed. 
" Though the present we send you be incon- 
siderable, receive it however as a brother and a 
friend, in consideration of the hearty friendship 
which we bear for you, and of which we are willing 
to give you proof. We desire the same part in your 
friendship, considering that we believe it to be our 
merit, being of the same dignity with yourself. We 
conjure you this in quality of a brother. Adieu." 

* Yellow vellum or the skin of the hog deer, from Princes 
island in the straits of Sunda. The elephants, rubies, Sec. are 
illustrated by Mr. Hole. 



STORY OF SINBAD. 83 

The present consisted first, of one single ruby * 
made into a cup, about half a foot high, an inch 
thick, and filled with round pearls of half a 
drachm each. 2. The skin of a serpent, whose scales 
were as large as an ordinary piece of gold, and had 
the virtue to preserve from sickness those who lay 
upon itf. 3. Fifty thousand drachms of the best wood 
of aloes, with thirty grains of camphire as big as pis- 
tachios. And 4. A female slave of ravishing beauty, 
whose apparel was all covered over with jewels. 

The ship set sail, and after a very successful 
navigation we landed at Bussorah, and from thence 
I went to Bagdad, where the first thing I did was to 
acquit myself of my commission. Scheherazade 
stopped, because day appeared, and next night pro- 
ceeded thus. 

* Ceylon is known to produce large rubies, and the Indian 
ocean abounds in pearls of extraordinary size. Hole. 

| There is a snake in Bengal whose skin is esteemed a cure 
for external pains, by applying it to the part affected. Hole. 



84 



THE EIGHTY-EIGHTH NIGHT. 

I took the king of Serendib's letter, continued Sin- 
bad, and went to present myself at the gate of the 
commander of the faithful, followed by the beautiful 
slave, and such of my own family as carried the pre- 
sents. I stated the reason of my coming, and was 
immediately conducted to the throne of the caliph. 
I made my reverence, and, after a short speech, gave 
him the letter and present. When he had read what 
the king of Serendib wrote to him, he asked me, if 
that prince were really so rich and potent as he repre- 
sented himself in his letter? I prostrated myself a se- 
cond time, and rising again, said, Commander of the 
faithful, I can assure your majesty he doth not exceed 
the truth. I bear him witness. Nothing is more 
worthy of admiration than the magnificence of his 
palace. When the prmce appears in public, he has 
a throne fixed on the back of an elephant, and 
marches betwixt two ranks of his ministers, favour- 
ites, and other people of his court; before him, 
upon the same elephant, an officer carries a golden 
lance in his hand; and behind the throne there is 
another, who stands upright, with a column of gold, 
on the top of which is an emerald half a foot long, 
and an inch thick; before him march a guard of one 



STORY OF SINBAD. S» 

thousand men, clad in cloth of gold and silk, and 
mounted on elephants richly caparisoned. 

While the king is on his-march, the officer, who 
is before him on the same elephant, cries from time 
to time, with a loud voice, Behold the great monarch, 
the potent and redoubtable sultan of the Indies, 
whose palace is covered with one hundred thousand 
rubies, and who possesses twenty thousand crowns 
of diamonds. Behold the monarch greater than 
Solomon, and the powerful Maha-raja 8 . After he 
has pronounced those words, the officer behind the 
throne cries in his turn, This monarch, so great and 
so powerful, must die, must die, must die. And the 
officer before replies, Praise be to him who lives for 
ever. 

Farther, the king of Serendib is so just, that 
there are no judges in his dominions. His people 
have no need of them. They understand and ob- 
serve justice rigidly of themselves. 

The caliph was much pleased with my account. 
The wisdom of that king, said he, appears in his let- 
ter, and after what you tell me, I must confess, that 
his wisdom is worthy of his people, and his people 
deserve so wise a prince. Having spoken thus, he 
dismissed me, and sent me home with a rich present. 

Sinbad left off, and his company retired, Hindbad 
having first received one hundred sequins; and next 



&0 STORY OF SINBAD. 

day they returned to hear the relation of his seventh 
and last voyage. 

THE SEVENTH AND LAST VOYAGE. 

Being returned from my sixth voyage, said Sin- 
bad, I absolutely laid aside all thoughts of travelling; 
for, besides that my age now required rest, I was re- 
solved no more to expose myself to such risks as I 
had encountered; so that I thought of nothing but 
to pass the rest of my days in tranquillity. One day 
as I was treating my friends, one of my servants 
came and told me, That an officer of the caliph's en- 
quired for me. I rose from table, and went to him. 
The caliph, said he, has sent me to tell you, that he 
must speak with you. I followed the officer to the 
palace, where being presented to the caliph, I salut- 
ed him by prostrating myself at his feet. Sinbad, 
said he to me, I stand in need of your service ; you 
must carry my answer and present to the king of 
Serendib. It is but just I should return his ci- 
vility. 

This command of the caliph was to me like a clap 
of thunder. Commander of the faithful, I replied, I 
am ready to do whatever your majesty shall think 
fit to command ; but 1 beseech you most humbly to 
consider what I have undergone. I have also made 



STORY OF S1NBAI). 87 

a vow never to go out of Bagdad. Hence I took oc- 
casion to give him a full and particular account of 
all my adventures, which he had the patience to hear 
out. 

As soon as I had finished, I confess, said he, that 
the things you tell me are very extraordinary, yet 
you must for my sake undertake this voyage which I 
propose to you. You will only have to go to the isle 
of Serendib, and deliver the commission which I give 
you. After that you are at liberty to return. But 
you must go; for you know it would not comport 
with my dignity, to be indebted to the king of that 
island. Perceiving that the caliph insisted upon my 
compliance, I submitted, and told him that I was 
willing to obey. He was very well pleased, and 
ordered me one thousand sequins for the expences of 
my journey. 

I prepared for my departure in a few days, and as 
soon as the caliph's letter and present were delivered 
to me, I went to Bussorah, where I embarked, and 
had a very happy voyage. Having arrived at the 
isle of Serendib, I acquainted the king's ministers 
with my commission, and prayed them to get me 
speedy audience. They did so, and I was conducted 
to the palace in an honourable manner, where I sa- 
luted the king by prostration, according to custom. 
That prince knew me immediately, and testified very 
great joy at seeing me. Sinbad, said he, you are 



88 STORY OF SINBAD. 

welcome ; I have many times thought of you since 
you departed; I bless the day on which we see 
one another once more. I made my compliment to 
him, and after having thanked him for his kindness, 
delivered the caliph's letter and present, which he 
received with all imaginable satisfaction. 

The caliph's present was a complete suit of cloth 
of gold, valued at one thousand sequins ; fifty robes 
of rich stuff, a hundred of white cloth, the finest of 
Cairo, Suez, and Alexandria; a vessel of agate broader 
than deep, an inch thick, and half a foot wide, the 
bottom of which represented in bass relief a man 
with one knee on the ground, who held a bow and 
an arrow, ready to discharge at a lion. He sent 
him also a rich tablet, which, according to tradition, 
belonged to the great Solomon. The caliph's letter 
was as follows : 

" Greeting, in the name of the sovereign guide of 
the right way, from the dependant on God, 
Haroon al Rusheed, whom God hath set in 
the place of vicegerent to his prophet, after 
his ancestors of happy memory, to the potent 
and esteemed Raja of Serendib. 
" We received your letter with joy, and send you 
this from our imperial residence, the garden of su- 
perior wits. We hope when you look upon it, you 
will perceive our good intention and be pleased with 
it. Adieu." 



STORY OF SINBAD. SQ 

The king of Serendib was highly gratified that 
the caliph answered his friendship. A little time 
after this audience, I solicited leave to depart, and 
had much difficulty to obtain it. I procured it how- 
eve 1 ' at last, and the king, when he dismissed me, 
male me a very considerable present. I embarked 
immediately to return to Bagdad, but had not the 
good fortune to arrive there so speedily as I had 
hoped. God ordered it otherwise. 

Three or four days after my departure, we were 
attacked by corsairs, who easily seized upon our ship, 
because it was no vessel of force. Some of the 
crew offered resistance, which cost them their lives. 
But for myself and the rest, who were not so impru- 
dent, the corsairs saved us on purpose to make slaves 
of us. 

Day beginning to appear, Scheherazade was 
obliged to discontinue, but next night resumed the 
story thus. 



90 

THE EIGHTY-NINTH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she to the sultan of the Indies, Sinbad 
continuing his story, told the company, We were all 
stripped, and instead of our own clothes, they gave 
us sorry rags, and carried us into a remote island, 
where they sold us. 

I fell into the hands of a rich merchant, who, as 
soon as he bought me, carried me to his house, treat- 
ed me well, and clad me handsomely for a slave. 
Some days after, not knowing who I was, he asked 
me if I understood any trade ? I answered, that I was 
no mechanic, but a merchant, and that the corsairs, 
who sold me, had robbed me of all I possessed. But 
tell me, replied he, Can you shoot with a bow ? I 
answered, that the bow was one of my exercises in 
my youth. He gave me a bow and arrows, and, 
taking me behind him upon an elephant, carried me 
to a thick forest some leagues from the town. We 
penetrated a great way into the wood, and when he 
thought fit to stop, he bade me alight; then shewing 
me a great tree, Climb up that, said he, and shoot at 
the elephants as you see them pass by, for there is a 
prodigious number of them in this forest, and if any 
of them fall, come and give me notice. Having 
spoken thus, he left me victuals, and returned to the 
town, and I continued upon the tree all night. 



STORY OF SINBAD. Ql 

I saw no elephant during that time, but next 
morning, as soon as the sun was up, I perceived a 
great number. I shot several arrows among them, 
and at last one of the elephants fell, when the rest 
retired immediately, and left me at liberty to go and 
acquaint my patron with my booty. When I had 
informed him, he gave me a good meal, commended 
my dexterity, and caressed me highly. We went 
afterwards together to the forest, where we dug a 
hole for the elephant ; my patron designing to return 
when it was rotten, and take his teeth to trade 
with. 

I continued this employment for two months, and 
killed an elephant every day, getting sometimes upon 
one tree, and sometimes upon another. One morn- 
ing, as I looked for the elephants, I perceived with 
extreme amazement, that, instead of passing by me 
across the forest as usual, they stopped, and came 
to me with a horrible noise, in such number that 
the plain was covered, and shook under them. 
They encompassed the tree in which I was concealed, 
with their trunks extended, and all fixed their eyes 
upon me. At this alarming spectacle I continued 
immoveable, and was so much terrified, that my bow 
and arrows fell out of my hand. 

My fears were not without cause ; for after the 
elephants had stared upon me some time, one of the 
largest of them put his trunk round the foot of the 



92 STORY OF SINBAD. 

tree, plucked it up, and threw it on the ground ; I 
Ce'A with the tree, and the elephant taking me up 
his trunk, laid me on his back, where I 3?t more 
like one dead than alive, with my quiver on my 
shoulder. 7ie put himself afterwards at the head of 
the rest, who followed him in troops, carried me a 
considerable way, then laid me down on the ground, 
and retired with all his companions. Conceive, 
if you can, the condition I was in: I thought my- 
self in a dream. After having lain some time, and 
seeing the elephants gone, I got up, and found I was 
upon a long and broad hill, almost covered with the 
bones and teeth of elephants. I confess to you, that 
this object furnished me with abundance of reflec- 
tions. I admired the instinct of those animals; I" 
doubted not but that was their burying-place, and 
that they carried me thither on purpose to tell me 
that I should forbear to persecute them, since I did 
it only for their teeth. I did not stay on the hill, 
but turned towards the city, and, after having tra- 
velled a day and a night, I came to my patron. I 
met no elephant in my way, which made me think 
they had retired farther into the forest, to leave me 
at liberty to come back to the hill without any ob- 
stacle. 

As soon as my patron saw me; Ah, poor Sinbad, 
exclaimed he, I was in great trouble to know what 
was become of you. I have been at the forest, where 



STORY OF S1NBAD. QB 

I found a tree newly pulled up, and a bow and arrows 
on the ground, and after having sought for you in 
vain, I despaired of ever seeing you more. Pray 
tell me what befell you, and by .what good chance 
thou art still alive. I satisfied his curiositjr, and 
going both of us next morning to the hill, he found 
to his great joy that what I had told him was true. 
We loaded the elephant which had carried us with 
as many teeth as he could bear; and when we 
were returned, Brother, said my patron, for I will 
treat you no more as my slave, after having made 
such a discovery as will enrich me, God bless you 
with all happiness and prosperity. I declare before 
him, that I give you your liberty. I concealed *from 
you what I am now going to tell you. 

The elephants of our forest have every year kill- 
ed us a great many slaves, whom we sent to seek 
ivory. For all the cautions we could give them, 
those crafty animals destroyed them one time or 
other. God has delivered you from their fury, and 
has bestowed that favour upon you only. It is a sign 
that he loves you, and has some use for your service 
in the world. You have procured me incredible 
wealth. Formerly we could not procure ivory 
but by exposing the lives of our slaves, and now our 
whole city is enriched by your means. Do not think 
I pretend to have rewarded you by giving you your 
liberty, I will also give you considerable riches. I 



<)4 STORY OF S1NBAD. 

could engage all our city to contribute towards mak- 
ing your fortune, but I will have the glory of doing 
it myself. 

To this obliging declaration I replied, Patron, 
God preserve you. Your giving me my liberty is 
enough to discharge what you owe me, and I desire 
no other reward for the service I had the good for- 
tune to do to you and your city, but leave to return 
to my own country. Very well, said he, the mon- 
soon* will in a little time bring ships for ivory. I 
will then send you home, and give you wherewith 
to bear your charges. I thanked him again for my 
liberty and his good intentions towards me. I staid 
with' him expecting the monsoon; and during that 
time, we made so many journeys to the hill, that we 
filled all our warehouses with ivory. The other 
merchants, who traded in it, did the same, for it 
could not be long concealed from them . 

At these words Scheherazade, perceiving day, 
broke off, but resumed the story next night. 

* A regular wind that blows six months from the east, and 
as many from the west. 



95 

THE NINETIETH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she to the sultan of the Indies, Sinbaa 
went on with the relation of his seventh voyage 
thus: 

The ships arrived at last, and my patron, himself 
having made choice of the ship wherein I was to 
embark, loaded half of it with ivory on my account, 
laid in provisions in abundance for my passage, and 
besides obliged me to accept a present of some 
curiosities of the country of great value. After I 
had returned him a thousand thanks for all his 
favours, I went aboard. We set sail, and as the 
adventure which procured me this liberty was 
very extraordinary, I had it continually in my 
thoughts. 

We stopped at some islands'to take in fresh provi- 
sions. Our vessel being come to a port on the main 
land in the Indies, we touched there, and not being 
willing to venture by sea to Bussorah, I landed my 
proportion of the ivory, resolving to proceed on my 
journey by land. I made vast sums of my ivory, 
bought several rarities, which I intended for pre- 
sents, and when my equipage was ready, set out 
in company with a large caravan of merchants. I 
was a long time on the way, and suffered much, 



06 STORY OF SIKBAD. 

but endured all with patience, when I considered 
that I had nothing to fear from the seas, from pirates, 
from serpents, or from the other perils to which I had 
been exposed. 

All these fatigues ended at last, and I arrived 
safe at Bagdad. I went immediately to wait upon 
the caliph, and gave him an account of my embassy. 
That prince said he had been uneasy, as I was so 
long in returning, but that he always hoped God 
would preserve me. When I told him the adventure 
of the elephants, he seemed much surprised, and 
would never have given any credit to it had he not 
known my veracity. He deemed this story, and 
the other relations I had given him, to be so curious, 
that he ordered one of his secretaries to write them 
in characters of gold, and lay them up in his treasury. 
I retired well satisfied with the honours I received, 
and the presents which he gave me; and ever since 
I have devoted myself wholly to my family, kindred, 
and friends. 

Sinbad here finished the relation of his seventh 
and last voyage, and then addressing himself to 
Hindbad, Well, friend, said he, did you ever hear 
of any person that suffered so much as I have done, 
or of any mortal that has gone through so many vi- 
cissitudes ? Is it not reasonable that, after all this, I 
should enjoy a quiet and pleasant life ? As he said 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. OJ 

this, Hindbad drew near to him, and kissing his 
hand, said, I must acknowledge, sir, that you have 
gone through many imminent dangers; my troubles 
are not comparable to yours: if they afflict me for a 
time, I comfort myself with the thoughts of the 
profit I get by them. You not only deserve a quiet 
life, but are worthy of all the riches you enjoy, be- 
cause you make of them such a good and generous 
use. May you therefore continue to live in happi- 
ness and joy till the day of your death! Sinbad gave 
him one hundred sequins more, received him into 
the number of his friends, desired him to quit his 
porter's employment, and come and dine every day 
with him, that he might have reason to remember 
Sinbad the voyager. 

Scheherazade, perceiving it was not yet day, 
continued her discourse, and began another story. 



THE THREE ATPLES. 

Sir, said she, I have already had the honour to 
entertain your majesty with a ramble, which the 
caliph Haroon al Rusheed made one night from 
his palace; I must now give you an account of 
another. 

This prince one day commanded the grand 
vizier Jaaffier to come to his palace the night follow- 

VOL. II. II 



98 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

ing. Vizier, said he, I will take a walk round the 
town, to inform myself what people say, and par- 
ticularly how they are pleased with my officers of 
justice. If there be any against whom they have 
cause of just complaint, we will turn them out, 
and put others in their stead, who shall officiate 
better. If, on the contrary, there be any that have 
gained their applause, we will have that esteem for 
them which they deserve. The grand vizier being 
come to the palace at the hour appointed, the caliph, 
he, and Mesrour the chief of the eunuchs, disguised 
themselves so that they could not be known, and 
went out all three together. 

They passed through several places, and by se- 
veral markets. As they entered a small street, they 
perceived by the light of the moon, a tall man, with 
a white beard, who carried nets on his head, and a 
staff in his hand. To judge from his appearance, 
said the caliph, that old man is not rich; let us go 
to him and inquire into his circumstances. Honest 
man, said the vizier, who art thou? The old man re- 
plied, Sir, I am a fisher, but one of the poorest and 
most miserable of the trade. I went from my house 
about noon a fishing, and from that time to this I 
have not been able to catch one fish ; at the same 
time I have a wife and small children, and nothing 
to maintain them. 

The caliph, moved with compassion, said to the 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. ()*) 

fisherman, Hast thou the courage to go back and 
cast thy net once more ? We will give thee a hun- 
dred sequins for what thou shalt bring up. At this 
proposal, the fisherman, forgetting all his day's toil, 
took the caliph at his word, and returned to the 
Tygris, accompanied by the caliph, Jaaffier, and 
Mesrour; saying to himself as he went, These gen- 
tlemen seem too honest and reasonable not to re- 
ward my pains; and if they give me the hundreth 
part of what they promise, it will be an ample re- 
compence. 

They came to the bank of the river, and the 
fisherman having thrown in his net, when he drew it 
again, brought up a trunk close shut, and very 
heavy. The caliph made the grand vizier pay him 
one hundred sequins immediately, and sent him 
away. Mesrour, by his master's order, carried the 
trunk on his shoulder, and the caliph was so very 
eager to know what it contained, that he returned 
to the palace with all speed. When the trunk was 
opened, they found in it a large basket made of 
palm-leaves, shut up, and the covering of it sewed 
with red thread. To satisfy the caliph's impatience, 
they would not take time to undo it, but cut the 
thread with a knife, and took out of the basket a 
package wrapt up in a sorry piece of hanging, 
and bound about with a rope; which being untied, 



100 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

they found, to their great amazement, the corpse 
of a young lady, whiter than snow, all cut in 
pieces. 

Scheherazade stopped here, because she saw it 
was day, and next night continued her story as 
follows. 



101 



THE NINETY-FIRST NIGHT. 

Your majesty may imagine better than I am able 
to express, the astonishment of the caliph at this 
dreadful spectacle. His surprise was instantly chang- 
ed into passion, and darting an angry look at the 
vizier, Thou wretch, said he, is this your inspection 
into the actions of my people? Do they commit such 
impious murders under thy ministry in my capital, 
and throw my subjects into the Tygris, that they 
may cry for vengeance against me at the day of 
judgment? If thou dost not speedily avenge the 
murder of this woman, by the death of her murderer, 
I swear by heaven, that I will cause thee and forty 
more of thy kindred to be impaled. Commander 
of the faithful, replied the grand vizier, I beg your 
majesty to grant me time to make enquiry. I will 
allow thee no more, said the caliph, than three days. 
The vizier Jaaffier went home in great perplexity. 
Alas! said he, how is it possible that in such a vast 
and populous city as Bagdad, I should be able to 
detect a murderer, who undoubtedly committed the 
crime without witness, and perhaps may be already 
gone from hence? Any other vizier than I would 
take some wretched person out of prison, and cause 
him to be put to death to satisfy the caliph ; but I 
will not burden my conscience with such a barbarous 



102 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

action; I will rather die than preserve my life by 
the sacrifice of another innocent person. 

He ordered the officers of the police and justice 
to make strict search for the criminal. They sent 
their servants about, and they were not idle them- 
selves, for they were no less concerned in this mat- 
ter than the vizier. But all their endeavours were 
to no purpose; what pains soever they took they 
could not discover the murderer; so that the vizier 
concluded his life to be lost. 

The third day being arrived, an officer came to 
the unfortunate minister, with a summons to follow 
him, which the vizier obe}^ed. The caliph asked 
him for the murderer. He answered, Commander 
of the faithful, I have not found any person that 
could give me the least account of him. The caliph, 
full of fury and rage, gave him many reproachful 
words, and ordered that he and forty Bermukkees 
should be impaled at the gate of the palace. 

In the mean while the stakes were preparing, 
and orders were sent to seize forty Bermukkees in 
their houses ; a public crier was sent about the city 
by the caliph's order, to cry thus: Those who have 
a desire to see the grand vizier Jaaffier impaled, with 
forty of his kindred, let them come to the square 
before the palace. 

When all things were ready, the criminal judge, 
and many officers belonging to the palace, having 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 103 

brought out the grand vizier with the forty Ber- 
mukkees, set each by the stake designed for him. 
The multitude of people that filled the square could 
not without grief and tears behold this tragical sight; 
for the grand vizier and the Bermukkees were 
loved and honoured on account of their probity, 
bounty, and impartiality, not only in Bagdad, but 
through all the dominions of the caliph 9 . 

Nothing could prevent the execution of this 
prince's severe and irrevocable sentence, and the 
lives of the most deserving people in the city were 
just going to be sacrificed, when a young man of 
handsome mien pressed through the crowd till he came 
up to the grand vizier, and after he had kissed his 
hand, said, Most excellent vizier, chief of the emirs 
of this court, and comforter of the poor, you are not 
guilty of the crime for which you stand here. With- 
draw, and let me expiate the death of the lady that 
was thrown into the Tygris. It is I who murdered 
her, and I deserve to be punished for my offence. 

Though these words occasioned great joy to the 
vizier, yet he could not but pity the young man, in 
whose look he saw something that instead of evinc- 
ing guilt was engaging: but as he was about to an- 
swer him, a tall man advanced in years, who had 
likewise forced his way through the crowd, came up 
to him, saying, Do not believe what this young man 
tells you, I killed that lady who was found in the 



10-1 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

trunk, and this punishment ought only to fall upon me. 
I conjure you in the name of God not to punish the 
innocent for the guilty. Sir, said the young man to 
the vizier, I do protest that I am he who committed 
this vile act, and nobody else had any concern in it. 
My son, said the old man, it is despair that brought 
you hither, and you would anticipate your destiny. 
I have lived a long while in the world, and it is time 
for me to be gone ; let me therefore sacrifice my life 
for yours. Sir, said he again to the vizier, I tell you 
once moi'e I am the murderer; let me die without 
delay. 

The controversy between the old and the young 
man induced the grand vizier to carry them both 
before the caliph, to which the judge criminal con- 
sented, being glad to serve the vizier. When he 
came before the prince, he kissed the ground seven 
times, and spake after this manner: Commander of the 
faithful, I have brought here before your majesty this 
old and this young man, each of whom declares him- 
self to be the sole murderer of the lady. The caliph 
asked the criminals which pf them it was that so 
cruelly murdered the lady, and threw her into the 
Tygris? The young man assured him it was he, but 
the old man maintained the contrary. Go, said the 
caliph to the grand vizier, and cause them both to 
be impaled. But, Sir, said the vizier, if only one 
of them be guilty, it would be unjust to take the 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 105 

lives of both. At these words the young man spoke 
again, I swear by the great God, who has raised the 
heavens so high, that I am the man who killed the 
lady, cut her in pieces, and about four days ago 
threw her into the Tygris. I renounce my part of 
happiness amongst the just at the day of judgment, 
if what I say be not truth ; therefore I am he that 
ought to suffer. The caliph being surprised at this 
oath, believed him; especially since the old man 
made no answer. Whereupon, turning to the young 
man, Wretch, said he, what made thee commit that 
detestable crime, and what is it that moves thee to 
offer thyself voluntarily to die? Commander of the 
faithful, said he, if all that has past between that 
lady and me were set down in writing, it would be a 
history that might be useful to other men. I com- 
mand thee then to relate it, said the caliph. The 
young man obeyed, and began his history. 

Scheherazade would have gone on, but she was 
obliged to defer it to the night following. 



106 



THE NINETY-SECOND NIGHT. 

Shier-ear prevented the sultaness, and desired to 
know the young man's history. Sir, said Schehera- 
zade, the words he spoke were these : 

THE STORY OF THE LADY WHO WAS MURDERED, 
AND OF THE YOUNG MAN HER HUSBAND. 

Commander of the faithful, this murdered lady 
was my wife, daughter of this old man, who is my 
uncle by the father's side. She was not above twelve 
years old, when eleven years ago he gave her to me. 
I have three children by her, all boys, yet alive, and 
I must do her the justice to say, that she never gave 
me the least occasion for offence; she was chaste, of 
good behaviour, and made it her whole business to 
please me. And on my part I ardently loved her, 
and in every thing rather anticipated than opposed 
her wishes. 

About two months ago she fell sick; I took all 
imaginable care of her, and spared nothing that 
could promote her speedy recovery. After a month 
thus passed she began to grow better, and expressed 
a wish to go to the bath. Before she went, Cousin, 
said she (for so she used to call me out of famili- 
arity), I long for some apples; if you would get me 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 107 

any, you would greatly please me. I have longed 
for them a great while, and I must own it is come to 
that height, that if 1 be not satisfied very soon, I fear 
some misfortune will befall me. I will cheerfully 
try, said I, and do all in my power to make you 
easy. 

I went immediately round all the markets and 
shops in the town to seek for apples, but I could not 
get one, though I offered to pay a sequin a-piece. I 
returned home much dissatisfied at my failure; 
and for my wife, when she returned from the bagnio, 
and saw no apples, she became so very uneasy, that 
she could not sleep all night. I got up by times in 
the morning, and went through all the gardens, but 
had no better success than the day before; only I 
happened to meet an old gardener, who told me, that 
all my pains would signify nothing, for I could not 
expect to find apples any where but in your majesty's 
garden at Bussorah. As I loved my wife passion- 
ately, and would not neglect to satisfy her, I dressed 
myself in a traveller's habit, and after I had told her 
my design, went to Bussorah, and made my journey 
with such speed, that I returned at the end of fifteen 
days with three apples, which cost me a sequin 
a-piece, for as there were no more left, the gardener 
would not let me have them for less. As soon as I 
came home, I presented them to my wife, but her 
longing had ceased, she satisfied herself with receiv- 



108 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

ing them, and laid them down by her. In the mean 
time she continued sickly, and I knew not what 
remedy to procure for her relief. 

Some few days after I returned from my journey, 
sitting in my shop in the public place where all sorts 
of fine stuffs are sold, I saw an ugly, tall, black slave, 
come in with an apple in his hand, which I knew 
to be one of those I had brought from Bussorah. 
I had no reason to doubt it, because I was certain 
there was not one to be had in Bagdad, nor in any 
of the gardens in the vicinity. I called to him, and 
said, Good slave, pr'ythee tell me where thou hadst 
this apple ? It is a present (said he, smiling) from 
my mistress. I went to see her to-day, and found 
her out of order. I saw three apples lying by her, 
and asked her where she had them. She told me, 
The good man, her husband, had made a fortnight's 
journey on purpose, and brought them to her. We 
had a collation together; and, when I took my leave 
of her, I brought away this apple. 

This account, rendered me distracted. I rose, 
shut up my shop, ran home with all speed, and 
going to my wife's chamber, looked immediately for 
the apples, and seeing only two, asked what was 
become of the third. My wife, turning her head to 
the place where the apples lay, and perceiving there 
were but two, answered me coldly, Cousin, I know 
not what is become of it. At this reply I was con- 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 10$ 

vincecl what the slave had told me was true; and 
giving myself up to madness and jealousy, drew my 
knife from my girdle, and thrust it into the unfortu- 
nate creature's throat. I afterwards cut off her 
head, and divided her body into four quarters, 
which I packed up in a bundle, sewed it up with a 
thread of red yarn, put all together in a trunk, and 
when night came, carried it on my shoulder down to 
the Tygris, where I sunk it 10 . 

The two youngest of my children were asleep, 
the third was out; but at my return, I found him 
sitting by my gate, weeping. I asked him the rea- 
son ; Father, said he, I took this morning from my 
mother, without her knowledge, one of those three 
apples you brought her, and kept it a long while; 
but, as I was playing some time ago with my little 
brother in the street, a tall slave passing by snatched 
it out of my hands, and carried it away. I ran 
after him, demanding it back, and besides told 
him, that it belonged to my mother, who was sick; 
and that you had made a fortnight's journey to 
procure it ; but all to no purpose, he would not re- 
store it. And as I still followed him, crying out, 
he turned and beat me, and then ran away as fast 
as he could from one lane to another, till at length 
I lost sight of him. I have since been walking 
without the town expecting your return, to pray 



] 10 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

you, dear father, not to tell my mother of it, lest 
it should make her worse. When he had thus 
spoken he fell a weeping again more bitterly than 
before. 

My son's account afflicted me beyond mea- 
sure. I then found myself guilty of an enormous 
crime, and repented too late of having so easily 
believed the calumnies of a wretched slave, who, 
from what he had learnt of my son, had invented that 
fatal falsehood. 

My uncle here present came just at that time 
to see his daughter, but instead of finding her alive, 
understood from me that she was dead, for I con- 
cealed nothing from him; and without staying for 
his censure, declared myself the greatest criminal in 
the world. 

Upon this, instead of reproaching me, he joined 
his tears with mine, and we together wept three days 
without intermission, he for the loss of a daughter 
whom he had loved tenderly; and I for the loss of a 
beloved wife, of whom I had deprived myself in so 
cruel a manner by giving too easy credit to the re- 
port of a lying slave. 

This, commander of the faithful, is the sincere 
confession your majesty required from me. You 
have now heard all the circumstances of my crime, 
and I must humbly beg of you to order the punish- 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. Ill 

ment due for it ; how severe soever it may be, I shall 
not in the least complain, but esteem it too easy and 
light. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, left off speaking ; 
but next night pursued her narration. 



112 



THE NINETY- THIRD NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, the caliph was much astonished at the 
young man's relation. But this just prince, finding 
he was rather to be pitied than condemned, began 
to speak in his favour: This young man's crime, said 
he, is pardonable before God, and excusable with 
men. The wicked slave is the sole cause of this 
murder; it is he alone that must be punished 11 : where- 
fore, continued he, looking upon the grand vizier, I 
give you three days time to find him out; if you do 
not bring him within that space, you shall die in his 
stead. The unfortunate Jaaffier, who had thought 
himself out of danger, was perplexed at this order of 
the caliph ; but as he durst not return any answer to 
the prince, whose hasty temper he knew too well, he 
departed from his presence, and retired melancholy 
to his house, convinced that he had but three days 
to live ; for he was so fully persuaded that he should 
not find the slave, that he made not the least enquiry 
after him. Is it possible, said he, that in such a city 
as Bagdad, where there is an infinite number of 
negro slaves, I should be able to find him out that is 
guilty? Unless God be pleased to interpose as he 
hath already to detect the murderer, nothing can 
save my life. 

He spent the first two days in mourning with his 
family, who sat round him weeping and complaining 



STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 113 

of the caliph's cruelty. The third day being arriv- 
ed, he prepared himself to die with courage, as an 
honest minister, and one who had nothing to trouble 
his conscience; he sent for notaries and witnesses, 
who signed his will. After which he took leave of 
his wife and children, and bade them farewell. All 
his family were drowned in tears, so that there never 
was a more sorrowful spectacle. At last a messenger 
came from the caliph to tell him that he was out of 
all patience, having heard nothing from him con- 
cerning the negro slave whom he had commanded 
him to search for; I am therefore ordered, said the 
messenger, to bring you before his throne. The 
afflicted vizier obeyed the mandate, but as he was 
going out, they brought him his youngest daughter, 
about five or six years of age, to receive his last 
blessing. 

As he had a particular affection for that child, he 
prayed the messenger to give him leave to stop a 
moment, and taking his daughter in his arms, kissed 
her several times: as he kissed her, he perceived she 
had something in her bosom that looked bulky, and 
had a sweet scent. My dear little one, said he, 
what hast thou in thy bosom? My dear father, she 
replied, it is an apple which our slave Rihan sold 
me for two sequins. 

At these words apple and slave, the grand vizier 
uttered an exclamation of surprise, intermixed with 

VOL. II. I 



114 STORY OF THE THREE APPLES. 

joy » and putting his hand into the child's bosom, 
pulled out the apple. He caused the slave, who was 
not far off, to be brought immediately, and when he 
came, Rascal, said he, where hadst thou this apple? 
My lord, replied the slave, 1 swear to you that I nei- 
ther stole it in your house, nor out of the commander 
of the faithful's garden; but the other day, as I was 
passing through a street where three or four chil- 
dren were at play, one of them having it in his hand, 
I snatched it from him, and carried it away. The 
child ran after me, telling me it was not his own, but 
belonged to his mother, who was sick; and that his 
father, to satisfy her longing, had made a long jour- 
ney, and brought home three apples, whereof this 
was one, which he had taken from his mother with- 
out her knowledge. He said all he could to pre- 
vail upon me to give it him back, but I refused, and 
so brought it home, and sold it for two sequins to 
the little lady your daughter. 

Jaaffier could not reflect without astonishment 
that the mischievousness of a slave had been the 
cause of an innocent woman's death, and nearly of 
his own. He carried the slave along with him, and 
when he came before the caliph, gave the prince an 
exact account of what the slave had told him, and 
the chance which led him to the discovery of his 
crime. 

Never was any surprise so great as that of the 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 115 

caliph, yet he could not refrain from falling into ex- 
cessive fits of laughter. At last he recovered him- 
self, and with a serious air told the vizier, That since 
his slave had been the occasion of murder, he de- 
served an exemplary punishment. I must own it, 
said the vizier; but his guilt is not unpardonable: I 
remember the wonderful history of a vizier of 
Cairo, and am ready to relate it, upon condition that 
if your majest} r finds it more astonishing than that 
which gives me occasion to tell it, you will be pleas- 
ed to pardon my slave. I consent, said the caliph; 
but you undertake a hard task, for I do not believe 
you can save your slave, the story of the apples be- 
ing so very singular. Upon this, Jaaffier began his 
story thus: 

THE STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI AND BUDDIR AD 



DEEN HOUSSUN 



IS 



Commander of the faithful, there was formerly a 
sultan of Egypt, a strict observer of justice, gracious, 
merciful, and liberal, and his valour made him terri- 
ble to his neighbours. He loved the poor, and pro- 
tected the learned, whom he advanced to the highest 
dignities. This sultan had a vizier, who was prudent, 
wise, sagacious, and well versed in all sciences. This 
minister had two sons, who in every thing followed 
his footsteps. The eldest was called Shumse ad 



110 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

Deen Mahummud 13 , and the younger Noor adDeen 
Ali. The latter was endowed with all the good 
qualities that man could possess. 

The vizier their father being dead, the sultan 
caused them both to put on the robes of a vizier. I 
am as sorry, said he, as you are for the loss of your 
father; and because I know you live together, and 
love one another cordially, I will bestow his dignity 
upon you conjointly; go, and imitate your father's 
conduct. 

The two new viziers humbly thanked the sultan, 
and retired to make due preparation for their father's 
interment. They did not go abroad for a month, 
after which they repaired to court, and attended their 
duties. When the sultan hunted, one of the bro- 
thers accompanied him, and this honour they had 
by turns. One evening as they were conversing to- 
gether after a cheerful meal, the next day being the 
elder brother's turn to hunt with the sultan, he said 
to his younger brother, Since neither of us is yet 
married, and we live so affectionately together, let 
us both wed the same day sisters out of some family 
that may suit our quality. What do you think of 
this plan ? Brother, answered the other vizier, there 
cannot be a better thought; for my part, I will agree 
to any thing you approve. But this is not all, said 
the elder; my fancy carries me farther: Suppose 
both our wives should conceive the first night of 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. J 17 

our marriage, and should happen to be brought to 
bed on one day, yours of a son, and mine of a daugh- 
ter, we will give them to each other in marriage. 
Nay, said Noor ad Deen aloud, I must acknowledge 
that this prospect is admirable; such a marriage will 
oerfect our union, and I willingly consent to it. But 
then, brother, said he farther, if this marriage should 
happen, would you expect that my son should settle 
a jointure on your daughter? There is no difficulty 
in that, replied the other; for I am persuaded, that 
besides the usual articles of the marriage contract, 
you will not fail to promise in his name at least 
three thousand sequins, three landed estates, and 
three slaves. No, said the younger, I will not con- 
sent to that ; are we not brethren, and equal in title 
and dignity? Do not you and 1 know what is just? 
The male being nobler than the female, it is your 
part to give a large dowry with your daughter. By 
what I perceive, you are a man that would have 
your business done at another's charge. 

Although Noor ad Deen spoke these words in 
jest, his brother being of a hasty temper, was offend- 
ed, and falling into a passion said, A mischief upon 
your son, since you prefer him before my daugh- 
ter. I wonder you had so much confidence as to be- 
lieve him worthy of her; you must needs have lost 
your judgment to think you are my equal, and say 
we are colleagues. I would have you to know, that 



118 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

since you are so vain, I would not many my daugh- 
ter to your son though you would give him more 
than you are worth. This pleasant quarrel between 
two brothers about the marriage of their children 
before they were born went so far, that Shumse ad 
Deen concluded by threatening; Were I not to- 
morrow, said he, to attend the sultan, I would treat 
you as you deserve; but at my return, I will make 
you sensible that it does not become a younger 
brother to speak so insolently to his elder as you 
have done to me. Upon this he retired to his apart- 
ment in anger. 

Shumse ad Deen rising early next morning, at- 
tended the sultan, who went to hunt near the pyra- 
mids. As for Noor ad Deen, he was very uneasy 
all night, and supposing it would not be possible to 
live longer with a brother who had treated him with 
so much haughtiness, he provided a stout mule, fur- 
nished himself with money and jewels, and having 
told his people that he was going on a private jour- 
ney for two or three days, departed. 

When out of Cairo, he rode by way of the desert 
towards Arabia; but his mule happening to tire, was 
forced to continue his journey on foot. A courier 
who was going to Bussorah, by good fortune over- 
taking him, took him up behind him. As soon as the 
courier reached that city, Noor ad Deen alighted, 
and returned him thanks for his kindness. As he 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 11<) 

went about to seek for a lodging, he saw a person of 
quality with a numerous retinue, to whom all the peo- 
ple shewed the greatest respect, and stood still till 
he had passed. This personage was grand vizier to 
the sultan of Bussorah, who was passing through the 
city to see that the inhabitants kept good order and 
discipline. 

This minister casting his eyes by chance on Noor 
ad Deen Ali, perceiving something extraordinary in his 
aspect, looked very attentively upon him, and as he 
saw him in a traveller's habit, stopped his train, asked 
him who he was, and from whence he came ? Sir, 
said Noor ad Deen, I am an Egyptian, born at Cairo, 
and have left my country, because of the unkindness 
of a near relation, resolved to travel through the 
world, and rather to die than return home. The 
grand vizier, who was a good-natured man, after 
hearing these words, said to him, Son, beware ; do 
not pursue your design ; you are not sensible of the 
hardships you must endure. Follow me; I may per- 
haps make you forget the misfortunes which have 
forced you to leave your own country. 

Noor ad Deen followed the grand viziei*, who 
soon discovered his good qualities, and conceived for 
him so great an affection, that one day he said to him 
in private, My son, I am, as you see, so far gone in 
years, that it is not probable I shall live much longer. 
Heaven has bestowed on me only one daughter, who 



120 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

is as beautiful as you are handsome, and now fit for 
marriage. Several nobles of the highest rank at this 
court have sought her for their sons, but I would not 
grant their request. I have an affection for you, and 
think you so worthy to be received into my family, 
that, preferring you before, all those who have de- 
manded her, I am ready to accept you for my son- 
in-law. If you like the proposal, I will acquaint the 
sultan my master that I have adopted you by this 
marriage, and intreat him to grant you the reversion 
of my dignity of grand vizier in the kingdom of Bus- 
sorah. In the mean time, nothing being more requi- 
site for me than ease in my old age, I will not only 
put you in possession of great part of my estate, but 
leave the administration of public affairs to jour 
management. 

When the grand vizier had concluded this kind 
and generous proposal, Noor ad Deen fell at his feet, 
and expressing himself in terms that demonstrated 
his joy and gratitude, assured him, that he was at his 
commai d in every way. Upon this the vizier sent 
for his chief domestics, ordered them to adorn the 
great hall of his palace, and prepare a splendid feast. 
He afterwards sent to invite the nobility of the court 
and city, to honour him with their company ; and 
when they were all met (Noor ad Deen having made 
known his qualitv), he said to the noblemen present, 
for he thought it proper to speak thus on purpose to 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 121 

satisfy those to whom he had refused his alliance ; lam 
now, my lords, to discover a circumstance which 
hitherto I have kept a secret. I have a brother, who 
is grand vizier to the sultan of Egypt. Thisbrother has 
but one son, whom he would not marry in the court 
of Egypt, but sent him hither to wed my daughter in 
order that both branches of our family may be unit- 
ed. His son, whom I knew to be my nephew as soon 
as I saw him, is the young man I now present to 
you as my son-in-law. I hope you will do me the 
honour to be present at his wedding, which I am re- 
solved to celebrate this day. The noblemen, who 
could not be offended at his preferring his nephew to 
the great matches that had been proposed, allowed 
that he had very good reason for his choice, were 
willing to be witnesses to the ceremony, and wished 
that God might prolong his days to enjoy the satis- 
faction of the happy match. 

Here Scheherazade broke off, because day ap- 
peared, and the next night resumed her storv. 



122 



THE NINETY-FOURTH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, the grand vizier Jaarfier continued his 
story to the caliph thus: The lords met at the vizier 
of Bussorah's palace, having testified their satisfac- 
tion at the marriage of his daughter with Noor ad 
Deen Ali, sat down to a magnificent repast, after 
which, notaries came in with the marriage contract, 
and the chief lords signed it; and when the company 
had departed, the grand vizier ordered his servants 
to have every thing in readiness for Noor ad Deen 
Ali to bathe. He had fine new linen, and rich vest- 
ments provided for him in the greatest profusion. 
Having bathed and dressed, he was perfumed with 
the most odoriferous essences, and went to compli- 
ment the vizier, his father-in-law, who was exceed- 
ingly pleased with his noble demeanour. Having 
made him sit down, My son, said he, you have de- 
clared to me who you are, and the office you held at 
the court of Egypt. You have also told me of a 
difference betwixt you and your brother, which oc- 
casioned you to leave your country. I desire you 
to make me your entire confidant, and to acquaint 
me with the cause of your quarrel; for now you 
have no reason either to doubt my affection, or to 
conceal any thing from me. 

Noor ad Deen informed him of every circum- 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 123 

stance of the quarrel ; at which the vizier burst out 
into a fit of laughter, and said, This is one of the 
strangest occurrences I ever heard. Is it possible, 
my son, that your quarrel should rise so high about 
an imaginary marriage ? I am sorry you fell out with 
your elder brother upon such a frivolous matter; 
but he was also wrong in being angry at what you 
only spoke in jest, and I ought to thank heaven for 
that difference which has procured me such a son- 
in-law. But, continued the vizier, it is late, and 
time for you to retire ; go to your bride, my son, she 
expects you: to-morrow, I will present you to the 
sultan, and hope he will receive you in such a man- 
ner as shall satisfy us both. Noor ad Deen Ali took 
leave of his father-in-law, and retired to his bridal 
apartment. 

It is remarkable, continued Jaaffier, that Shumse 
ad Deen Mahummud happened also to marry at 
Cairo the very same day that this marriage was 
solemnized at Bussorah, the particulars of which are 
as follow : 

After Noor ad Deen Ali left Cairo, with an in- 
tention never to return, his elder brother, who was 
hunting with the sultan of Egypt, was absent for 
a month ; for the sultan being fond of the chase, con- 
tinued it often for so long a period. At his return, 
Shusme ad Deen was much surprised when he under- 
stood, that under pretence of taking a short journey 



124 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEM ALI 

his brother had departed from Cairo on a mule the 
same day as the sultan, and had never appeared 
since. It vexed him so much the more, because he 
did not doubt but *.he harsh words he had used had 
occasioned his flight. He sent a messenger in search 
of him, who went to Damascus, and as far as 
Aleppo, but Noor ad Deen was then at Bussorah. 
When the courier returned and brought no news of 
him, Shumse ad Deen intended to make further in- 
quiry after him in other parts; but in the mean time 
matched with the daughter of one of the greatest 
lords in Cairo, upon the same day in which his bro- 
ther married the daughter of the grand vizier of 
Bussorah. 

But this is not all, said Jaaffier; at the end of 
nine months the wife of Shumse ad Deen was brought 
to bed of a daughter at Cairo, and on the same 
day the lady of Noor ad Deen was delivered of a 
son at Bussorah, who was called Buddir ad Deen 
Houssun. 

The grand vizier of Bussorah testified his joy 
for the birth of his grandson by gifts and public en- 
tertainments. And to shew his son-in-law the great 
esteem he had for him, he went to the palace, and 
most humbly besought the sultan to grant Noor ad 
Deen Ali his office, that he might have the comfort 
before his death to see his son in-law made grand 
vizier in his stead. 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 125 

The sultan, who had conceived a distinguished 
regard for Noor ad Deen when the vizier had pre- 
sented him upon his marriage, and had ever since 
heard every body speak well of him, readily granted 
his father-in-law's request, and caused Noor ad Deen 
immediately to be invested with the robe and in- 
signia of the vizarut, such as state drums, standards 
and writing apparatus of gold richly enamelled and 
set with jewels. 

The next day, when the father saw his son-in- 
law preside in council, as he himself had done, and 
perform all the offices of grand vizier, his joy was 
complete. Noor ad Deen Ali conducted himself 
with that dignity and propriety which shewed him 
to have been used to state affairs, and engaged the 
approbation of the sultan, and reverence and affec- 
tion of the people. 

The old vizier of Bussorah died about four years 
afterwards with great satisfaction, seeing a branch 
of his family that promised so fair to support its 
future consequence and respectability. 

Noor ad Deen Ali performed his last duty to him 
with all possible love and gratitude. And as soon as 
his son Buddir ad Deen Houssun had attained the 
age of seven years, provided him an excellent tutor, 
who taught him such things as became his birth. 
The child had a ready wit, and a genius capable 



1.2(5 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

of receiving all the good instructions that could be 
given. 

Scheherazade was proceeding, but perceiving 
day, she discontinued her relation, and resumed it 
the night following. 



12; 



THE NINETY-FIFTH NIGHT. 

The vizier Jaaffier continuing his story, told the 
caliph, that after Buddir ad Deen had been two 
years under the tuition of his master, who taught him 
perfectly to read, he learnt the Koraun by heart 14 . 
His father put him afterwards to other tutors, by 
whom his mind was cultivated to such a degree, that 
when he was twelve years of age he had no more 
occasion for them. And then, as his physiognomy 
promised wonders, he was admired by all who saw 
him. 

Hitherto his father had kept him to study, but 
now he introduced him to the sultan, who received 
him graciously. The people who saw him in the 
streets were charmed with his demeanour, and gave 
him a thousand blessings. 

His father proposing to render him capable of 
supplying his place, accustomed him to business of 
the greatest moment, on purpose to qualify him be- 
times. In short, he omitted nothing to advance a 
son he loved so well. But as he began to enjoy the 
fruits of his labour, he was suddenly seized by a 
violent fit of sickness; and finding himself past re- 
covery, disposed himself to die a good Mussulmaun. 

In that last and precious moment he forgot not 



128 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

his son, but called for him, and said, My son, you 
see this world is transitory ; there is nothing durable 
but in that to which I shall speedily go. You must 
therefore from henceforth begin to fit yourself for 
this change, as I have done; you must prepare for it 
without murmuring, so as to have no trouble of con- 
science for not having acted the part of a really 
honest man. As for your religion, you are suffici- 
ently instructed in it, by what you have learnt from 
your tutors, and your own study; and as to what 
belongs to an upright man, I shall give you some in- 
structions, of which I hope you will make good use. 
As it is a necessary thing to know one's self, and 
you cannot come to that knowledge without you 
first understand who I am, T shall now inform you. 

I am a native of Egypt ; my father, your grand- 
father, was first minister to the sultan of that king- 
dom. I had myself the honour to be vizier to that 
sultan, and so has my brother, your uncle, who I 
suppose is yet alive; his name is Shumse ad Been 
Mahummud. I was obliged to leave him, and come 
into this country, where I have raised myself to the 
high dignity I now enjoy. But you will understand 
all these matters more fully by a manuscript that I 
shall give you. 

At the same time, Noor ad Deen Ali gave to his 
son a memorandum book, saying, Take and read it at 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 129 

your leisure; you will find, among other things, the 
day of my marriage, and that of your birth. These 
are circumstances which perhaps you may here- 
after have occasion to know, therefore you must keep 
it very carefully. 

Buddir ad Deen Houssun being sincerely afflict- 
ed to see his father in this condition, and sensibly 
touched with his discourse, could not but weep 
when he received the memorandum book, and pro- 
mised at the same time never to part with it. 

That very moment Noor ad Deen fainted, so that 
it was thought he would have expired; but he came 
to himself again, and spoke as follows: 

My son, the first instruction I give you, is, Not to 
make yourself familiar with all sorts of people. The 
way to live happy is to keep your mind to yourself, 
and not to tell your thoughts too easily. 

Secondly, Not to do violence to any body what- 
ever, for in that case you will draw every body's 
hatred upon you. You ought to consider the world 
as a creditor, to whom you owe moderation, com^- 
passion, and forbearance. 

Thirdly, Not to say a word when you are re- 
proached; for, as the proverb says, He that keeps 
silence is out of danger. And in this case particularly 
you ought to practise it. You also know what one 
of our poets says upon this subject, That silence is 
the ornament and safe-guard of life; That our speech 

VOL. II. K 



130 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

ought not to be like a storm of hail that spoils all. 
Never did any man yet repent of having spoken too 
little, whereas many have been sorry that they spoke 
so much. 

Fourthly, To drink no wine, for that is the source 
of all vices. 

Fifthly, To be frugal in your way of living ; if you 
do not squander your estate, it will maintain you in 
time of necessity. I do not mean you should be 
either profuse or niggardly; for though you have 
little, if you husband it well, and lay it out on proper 
occasions, you will have many friends; but if on the 
contrary you have great riches, and make but a bad 
use of them, all the world will forsake you, and leave 
you to yourself. 

In short, the virtuous Noor ad Deen continued 
till the last aspiration of his breath to give good 
advice to his son; and when he was dead he was 
magnificently interred. 

Scheherazade stopped here, because she saw 
day. 



131 



THE NINETY-SIXTH NIGHT* 

The sultaness of the Indies being awakened by her 
sister at the usual hour, addressed herself to Shier- 
ear. Sir, said she, the caliph was very well satisfied 
to hear the grand vizier Jaafier relate his story, 
which he continued thus: 

Noor ad Deen was buried with all the honours 
due to his rank. Buddir ad Deen Houssun of Bus- 
sorah, for so he was called, because born in that 
city, was so overwhelmed with grief for the death of 
his father, that instead of a month's time to mourn, 
according to custom, he kept himself shut up in 
tears and solitude about two months, without seeing 
any body, or so much as going abroad to pay his 
duty to his sovereign. The sultan being displeased 
at his neglect, and looking upon it as a slight, suf- 
fered his passion to prevail, and in his anger, call- 
ed for the new grand vizier (for he had created 
another on the death of Noor ad Deen), com- 
manded him to go to the house of the deceased, 
and seize upon it, with all his other houses, lands, 
and effects, without leaving any thing for Buddir ad 
Deen Houssun, and to confine his person. 

The new grand vizier, accompanied by his 
officers, went immediately to execute his commis- 
sion. But one of Buddir ad Deen Houssun's slaves 



132 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

happening accidentally to come into the crowd, no 
sooner understood the vizier's errand, than he ran 
before to give his master warning. He found him 
sitting in the vestibule of his house, as melancholy 
as if his father had been but newly dead. He fell 
down at his feet out of breath, and after he had 
kissed the hem of his garment, cried out, My lord, 
save yourself immediately. The unfortunate youth 
lifting up his head, exclaimed, What news dost 
thou bring? My lord, said he, there is no time to 
be lost; the sultan is incensed against you, has sent 
to confiscate your estates, and to seize your person. 

The words of this faithful and affectionate slave 
occasioned Buddir ad Deen Houssun great alarm. 
May not I have so much time, said he, as to take 
some money and jewels along with me? No, Sir, 
replied the slave, the grand vizier will be here this 
moment; be gone immediately, save yourself. The 
unhappy youth rose hastily from his sofa, put his 
feet in his sandals, and after he had covered his 
head with the skirt of his vest, that his face might 
not be known, fled, without knowing what way to 
go, to avoid the impending danger. 

He ran without stopping till he came to the 
public burying-ground, and as it was growing dark, 
resolved to pass that night in his father's tomb. It 
was a large edifice, covered by a dome, which Noor 
nd Deen Ali, as is common with the Mussulmauns, 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 139 

had erected for his sepulture. On the way Buddir 
ad Deen met a Jew, who was a banker and mer- 
chant, and was returning from a place where his 
aifairs had called him, to the city. 

The Jew, knowing Buddir ad Deen, stopped, and 
saluted him very courteously. Day beginning to 
appear as Scheherazade spoke these words, she left 
off till next night, when she resumed her relation 
again. 



134 



THE NINETY-SEVENTH NIGHT. 

Si ii, said she, the caliph was very attentive to the 
grand vizier's narrative, which he continued thus : 
Isaac the Jew, after he had paid his respects to 
Buddir ad Deen Houssun, by kissing his hand, said, 
My lord, dare I be so bold as to ask whither you are 
going at this time of night alone, and so much 
troubled? Has any thing disquieted you? Yes, said 
Budclir ad Deen, a while ago I was asleep, and my 
father appeared to me in a dream, looking very 
fiercely upon me, as if much displeased. I started 
out of my sleep in alarm, and came out immediately 
to go and pray upon his tomb. 

My lord, said the Jew (who did not know the 
true reason why Buddir ad Deen had left the town), 
your father of happy memory, and my good lord, 
had store of merchandize in several vessels, which 
are yet at sea, and belong to you ; I beg the favour 
of you to grant me the refusal of them before 
any other merchant. I am able to pay down ready 
money for all the goods that are in your ships: and 
to begin, if you will give me those that happen to 
come in the first that arrives in safety, I will pay 
you down in part of payment a thousand sequins, 
and drawing out a bag from under his vest, he 
shewed it him sealed up with one seal. 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 135 

Buddir ad Deen Houssun being banished from 
home, and dispossessed of all that he had in the world, 
looked on this proposal of the Jew as a favour 
from heaven, and therefore accepted it with joy. My 
lord, said the Jew, then you sell me for a thousand 
sequins the lading of the first of your ships that 
shall arrive in port. Yes, answered Buddir ad 
Deen, I sell it to you for a thousand sequins; it is 
done. Upon this the Jew delivered him tbe bag of 
a thousand sequins, and offered to count them, but 
Buddir ad Deen said he would trust his word. 
Since it is so, my lord, said he, be pleased to favour 
me with a small note of the bargain we have made. 
As he spoke, he pulled the inkhorn -from his 
girdle, and taking a small reed out of it neatly 
cut for writing, presented it to him with a piece of 
paper. Buddir ad Deen Houssun wrote these words. 

" This writing is to testify, that Buddir ad Deen 
Houssun of Bussorah, has sold to Isaac the Jew, for 
the sum of one thousand sequins, received in hand, 
the lading of the first of his ships that shall arrive 
in this port." 

This note he delivered to the Jew, after having 
stamped it with his seal, and then took his leave of 
him. 

While Isaac pursued his journey to the city, 
Buddir ad Deen made the best of his way to his 
father's tomb. When he came to it, he prostrated 



136 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

himself to the ground, and, with his eyes full of 
tears, deplored his miserable condition. Alas! said 
he, unfortunate Buddir ad Deen, what will become of 
thee? Whither canst thou fly for refuge against 
the unjust prince who persecutes thee? Was it not 
enough to be afflicted by the death of so dear a 
father? Must fortune needs add new misfortunes to 
just complaints? He continued a long time in this 
posture, but at last rose up, and leaning his head 
upon his father's tombstone, his sorrows returned 
more violently than before ; so that he sighed and 
mourned, till, overcome with heaviness, he sunk 
upon the floor, and dropt asleep. 

He had not slept long, when a genie, who had 
retired to the cemetery during the day, and was in- 
tending, according to his custom, to range about the 
world at night, entered the sepulchre, and finding 
Buddir ad Deen lying on his back, was surprised at 
his beauty. 

Day-light appeared, and prevented Schehera- 
zade's going on with her story, but next night at 
the usual hour she continued it thus. 



137 

THE NINETY-EIGHTH NIGHT. 

When the genie had attentively considered Buddir 
ad Deen Houssun, he said to himself, To judge of 
this creature by his beauty, he would seem to be an 
angel of the terrestrial paradise, whom God has sent 
to put the world in a flame by his charms. At last, 
after he had satisfied himself with looking at him, 
he took a flight into the air, where meeting by 
chance with a perie, they saluted one another; after 
which he said to her, Pray descend with me into 
the cemetery, where I dwell, and I will shew you a 
beauty worthy your admiration. The perie con- 
sented, and both descended in an instant; they 
came into the tomb. Look, said the genie, shewing 
her Buddir ad Deen Houssun, did you ever see a 
youth more beautiful ? 

The perie having attentively observed Buddir ad 
Deen, replied, I must confess that he is a very hand- 
some man, but I am just come from seeing an object 
at Cairo, more admirable than this ; and if you will 
hear me, I will relate her unhappy fate. You will 
very much oblige me, answered the genie. You 
must know then, said the perie (for I will tell you 
at length), that the sultan of Egypt has a vizier, 
Shumse ad Deen Mahummud, who has a daughter 
most beautiful and accomplished. The sultan hav- 



138 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

ing heard of this young lady's beauty, sent the other 
day for her father, and said, I understand you have 
a daughter to marry; I would have her for my 
bride: will not you consent? The vizier, who did 
not expect this proposal, was troubled, and instead 
of accepting it joyfully, which another in his place 
would certainly have done, he answered the sultan; 
May it please your majesty, I am not worthy of the 
honour you would confer upon me, and I most 
humbly beseech you to pardon me, if I do not accede 
to your request. You know I had a brother, who 
had the honour, as well as myself, to be one of your 
viziers : we had some difference together, which was 
the cause of his leaving me suddenly. Since that 
time I have had no account of him till within these 
four days, that I heard he died at Bussorah, being 
grand vizier to the sultan of that kingdom. 

He has left a son, and there having been an 
agreement between us to match our children to- 
gether, I am persuaded he intended that match 
when he died; and being desirous to fulfil the pro- 
mise on my part, I conjure your majesty to grant 
me permission. 

The sultan of Egypt was incensed against Shumse 
ad Deen Mahummud to the highest degree. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, because day appear- 
ed, and next night resumed her storv. 



139 

THE NINETY-NINTH NIGHT. 

The sultan of Egypt, provoked at this denial of 
his vizier, said to him in anger which he could 
not restrain; Is this the way in which you requite 
my condescension in stooping so low as to desire 
your alliance? I know how to revenge your pre- 
sumption in daring to prefer another to me, and I 
swear that your daughter shall be married to the 
most contemptible and ugly of my slaves. Having 
thus spoken, he angrily commanded the vizier to quit 
his presence. The vizier retired to his palace full 
of confusion, and overwhelmed in despair. 

This very day the sultan sent for one of his 
grooms, who is hump-backed, big-bellied, crook- 
legged, and as ugly as a hobgoblin ; and after having 
commanded the vizier to marry his daughter to this 
ghastly slave, he caused the contract to be made 
and signed by witnesses in his own presence. The 
preparations for this fantastical wedding are all 
ready, and this very moment all the slaves belonging 
to the lords of the court of Egypt are waiting at the 
door of a bath, each with a flambeau in his hand, 
for the crook-backed groom, who is bathing, to 
go along with them to his bride, who is already 
dressed to receive him; and when I departed from 
Cairo, the ladies met for that purpose were going to 



140 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

conduct her in her nuptial attire to the hall, where 
she is to receive her hump-backed bridegroom, and 
is this minute expecting him. I have seen her, and 
do assure you, that no person can behold her with- 
out admiration. 

When the perie left off speaking, the genie said 
to her, Whatever you think or say, I cannot be per- 
suaded that the girl's beauty exceeds that of this 
young man. I will not dispute it with you, answer- 
ed the perie; for I must confess he deserves to be 
married to that charming creature, whom they de- 
sign for hump-back; and I think it were a deed 
worthy of us to obstruct the sultan of Egypt's in- 
justice, and put this young gentleman in the room 
of the slave. You are in the right, answered the 
genie ; I am exti'emely obliged to you for so good a 
thought; let us deceive him. I consent to your re- 
venge upon the sultan of Egypt; let us comfort a 
distressed father, and make his daughter as happy 
as she thinks herself miserable. I will do my utmost 
endeavours to make this project succeed, and I am 
persuaded you will not be backward. I will be at 
the pains to carry him to Cairo before he awakes, 
and afterwards leave it to your care to carry him 
elsewhere, when we have accomplished our design. 

The perie and the genie having thus concerted 
what they had to do, the genie lifted up Buddir ad 
Deen Houssun gently, and with an inconceivable 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 141 

swiftness, conveyed him though the air, and set him 
down at the door of a building next to the bath, 
whence hump-back was to come with a train of 
slaves that waited for him. Buddir ad Deen awoke, 
and was naturally alarmed at finding himself in the 
middle of a city he knew not; he was going to cry out, 
but the genie touched him gently on the shoulder, 
and forbad him to speak. He then put a torch in 
his hand, saying, Go and mix with the crowd at the 
door of the bath; follow them till you come into a 
hall, where they are going to celebrate a marriage. 
The bridegroom is a hump-backed fellow, and by 
that you will easily know him. Put yourself at the 
right hand as you go in, open the purse of sequins 
you have in your bosom, distribute them among the 
musicians and dancers as they go along; and when 
you are got into the hall, give money also to the 
female slaves you see about the bride; but every 
time you put your hand in your purse, be sure to 
take out a whole handful, and do not spare them. 
Observe to do every thing exactly as I have desired 
you ; be not afraid of any person, and leave the rest 
to a superior power, who will order matters as he 
thinks fit. 

Buddir ad Deen, being well instructed in all that 
he was to do, advanced towards the door of the bath. 
The first- thing he did was to light his torch at that 
of a slave; and then mixing among them as if he 



142 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

belonged to some noblemen of Cairo, be marched 
along as they did, and followed hump-back, who 
came out of the bath, and mounted a horse from the 
sultan's own stable. Day-light appearing, put a 
stop to Scheherazade's discourse, and she deferred 
the following part of the story till the next night. 



143 



THE HUNDREDTH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, the vizier Jaafier continued his narra- 
tive, and said, Buddir ad Deen coming near to the 
musicians, and men and women dancers, who went 
just before the bridegroom, pulled out time after 
time whole handfuls of sequins, which he distributed 
among them: and as he thus gave his money with 
an unparalleled grace and engaging mien, all who 
received it fixed their eyes upon him ; and after they 
had a full view of his face, they found him so hand- 
some that they could not withdraw their attention. 

At last they came to the gates of the vizier, who 
little thought his nephew was so near. The door- 
keepers, to prevent any disorder, kept back all the 
slaves that carried torches, and would not admit 
them. Buddir ad Deen was likewise refused ; but the 
musicians, who had free entrance, stood still, and 
protested they would not go in, if they hindered him 
from accompanying them. He is not one of the 
slaves, said they ; look upon him, and you will soon 
be satisfied. He is certainly a young stranger, who 
is curious to see the ceremonies observed at marri- 
ages in this city; and saying thus, they put him in 
the midst of them, and carried him with them in spite 
of the porters. They took his torch out of his hand, 
gave it to the first they met, and having brought him 



144 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

into the hall, placed him at the right hand of the 
hump-backed bridegroom, who sat near the vizier's 
daughter on a throne most richly adorned. 

She appeared very lovely, but in her face there 
was nothing to be seen but vexation and grief. The 
cause of this was easily to be guessed, when she 
had by her side a bridegroom so very deformed, and 
so unworthy of her love. The nuptial seat was in 
the midst of an estrade. The ladies of the emirs, 
viziers, those of the sultan's bed-chamber, and seve- 
ral other ladies of the court and city, were placed on 
each side, a little lower, every one according to 
her rank, and richly dressed, holding a large wax 
taper in her hands. 

When they saw Buddir ad Deen Houssun, all 
fixed their eyes upon him, and admiring his shape, 
his behaviour, and the beauty of his face, they could 
not forbear looking upon him. When he was seated 
every one left their seats, came near him to have a 
full view of his face, and all found themselves moved 
with love and admiration. 

The disparity between Buddir ad Deen Houssun 
and the hump-backed groom, who made such a con- 
temptible figure, occasioned great murmuring among 
the company; insomuch that the ladies cried out, 
We must give our bride to this handsome young 
gentleman, and not to this ugly hump-back. Nor 
did they rest here, but uttered imprecations against 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 145 

the sultan, who, abusing his absolute power, would 
unite ugliness and beauty together. They also 
mocked the bridegroom, so as to put him out of 
countenance, to the great satisfaction of the spec- 
tators, whose shouts for some time put a stop to the 
concert of music in the hall. At last the musicians 
began again, and the women who had dressed the 
bride surrounded her. But Scheherazade perceiv- 
ing day, discontinued till the next night, when she 
pursued her story. 

Note. The hundred and first and the hundred 
and second nights, in the original, contain only a 
description of seven robes, and seven different dresses, 
which the bride changed at the sound of the instru- 
ments. And this description being intermixed with, 
verses, which, however elegant in the Arabian tongue, 
would lose their beauty in an English version, it was 
thought needless to translate those two nights. 



VOL. II. 



14(5 



THE HUNDRED AND THIRD NIGHT. 

Each time that the bride retired to change her 
dress, she on her return passed by hump-back with- 
out giving him one look, and went towards Buddir 
ad Deen, before whom she presented herself in her 
new attire. On this occasion, Buddir ad Deen, ac- 
cording to the instructions given him by the genie, 
failed not to put his hands in his purse, and pulled 
out handfuls of sequins, which he distributed among 
the women that followed the bride. Nor did he 
forget the players and dancers, but also threw money 
to them. It was pleasant to see how they pushed 
one another to gather it up. They shewed them- 
selves thankful for his liberality. 

When the ceremony of changing habits was 
passed, the music ceased and the company retired. 
The bride repaired to the nuptial chamber, whither 
her attendants followed to undress her, and none 
remained in the hall but the hump-back groom, 
Buddir ad Deen, and some of the domestics. 

Hump-back, who was enraged at- Buddir ad 
Deen, suspecting him to be his rival, gave him a 
cross look, and said, And thou, what dost thou wait 
for? Why art thou not gone as well as the rest? 
Depart. Buddir ad Deen having no pretence to 
stay, withdrew, not knowing what to do with him- 



STOEY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 147 

self. But before he got out of the vestibule, the 
genie and the perie met and stopped him. Whither 
are you going? said the perie; stay, hump-back is 
not in the hall, return, and introduce yourself into 
the bride's chamber. As soon as you are alone with 
her, tell her boldly that you are her husband, that 
the sultan's intention was only to make sport with 
the groom. In the mean time we will take care that 
the hump-back shall not return, and let nothing 
hinder your passing the night with your bride, for 
she is yours and not his. 

While the perie thus encouraged Buddir ad 
Deen, and instructed him how he should behave 
himself, hump-back was really gone out of the room 
to a certain office. The genie went to him in the 
shape of a monstrous cat, mewing at a most fearful 
rate. Hump-back called to the cat, he clapped his 
hands to drive her away, but instead of retreating, 
she stood upon her hinder feet, staring with her 
eyes like fire, looking fiercely at him, mewing louder 
than she did at first, and increasing in size till she was 
as large as an ass. At this sight, hump-back would 
have cried out for help, but his fear was so great, 
that he stood gaping and could not utter one 
word. That he might have no time to recover, the 
genie changed himself immediately into a large 
buffalo, and in this shape called to him, with a voice 
that redoubled his fear, Thou hump-backed villain! 



148 STORY OF NOOIt AD BEEN ALI 

At these words the affrighted groom cast himself 
upon the ground, and covering his face with his 
vest, that he might not see this dreadful beast, 
Sovereign prince of buffaloes, said he, what is it you 
want of me? Woe be to thee, replied the genie, 
hast thou the presumption to venture to marry my 
mistress? O my lord, said hump-back, I pray you to 
pardon me; if I am guilty, it is through ignorance. 
I did not know that this lady had a buffalo to her 
sweetheart; command me in any thing you please, 
I give you my oath that I am ready to obey you. 
By death, replied the genie ; if thou goest out from 
hence, or speakest a word till the sun rises, I will 
crush thy head to pieces. I warn thee to obey, for 
if thou hast the impudence to return, it shall cost 
thee thy life. When the genie had done speaking, 
he transformed himself into the shape of a man, 
took hump-back by the legs, and after having set 
him against the wall with his head downwards, If 
thou stir, said he, before the sun rise, as I have told 
thee already, I will take thee by the heels again, 
and dash thy head in a thousand pieces against the 
wall. 

To return to Buddir ad Deen. Prompted by the 
genie and the presence of the perie, he returned to 
the hall, trom whence he slipt into the bride-chamber, 
where he sat down, expecting the success of his ad- 
venture. After a while the bride arrived, conducted 



ANT) BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. I4p 

by an old matron, who came no farther than the 
door, without looking in to see whether it were 
hump-back or another that was there, and then 
retired. 

The beautiful bride was agreeably surprised to 
find instead of hump-back a handsome youth, who 
gracefully addressed her. What! my dear friend, 
said she, by your being here at this time of night 
you must be my husband's comrade? No, madam, 
said Buddir ad Deen, I am of another quality than 
that ugly hump-back. But, said she, you do not con- 
sider that you speak degradingly of my husband. 
He your husband, replied he ; can you retain those 
thoughts so long? Be convinced of your mistake, 
for so much beauty must never be sacrificed to the 
most contemptible of mankind. It is I that am the 
happy mortal for whom it is reserved. The sultan 
had a mind to make himself merry, by putting this 
trick upon the vizier your father, but he chose me 
to be your real husband. You might have observed 
how the ladies, the musicians, the dancers, your 
women, and all the servants of your family, were 
pleased with this comedy. We have sent hump- 
back to his stable again. 

At this discourse the vizier's daughter (who was 
more like one dead than alive when she came into 
the bride- chamber) put on a gay air, which made 
her so handsome, that Buddir ad Deen was charmed 
with her graces. 



150 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

I did not expect, said she, to meet with so pleas- 
ing a surprise; and I had condemned myself to live 
unhappy all my days. But my good fortune is so 
much the greater, that I possess in you a man worthy 
of my tenderest affection. 

BuddiradDeen, overjoyed to see himself possessor 
of so many charms, retired with his bride, and laid 
his vesture aside, with the bag that he had from the 
Jew; which, notwithstanding all the money he had 
dispersed, was still full. 

Day beginning to dawn, obliged Scheherazade 
to stop; but the next night, being called upon at 
the ordinary hour, she resumed her story, and went 
on after this manner. 



151 



THE HUNDRED AND FOURTH NIGHT. 

Towards morning, while the two lovers were asleep, 
the genie, who had met again with the perie, said, 
It is time to finish what we have so successfully 
carried on; let us not be overtaken by day-light, 
which will soon appear; go you and bring off the 
young man again without awaking him. 

The perie went into the bed-chamber where the 
two lovers were fast asleep, took up Buddir ad Deerj 
in his under vest and drawers; and in company with 
the genie with wonderful swiftness flew away with 
him to the gates of Damascus in Syria, where they 
arrived just at the time when the officers of the 
mosques, appointed for that end, were calling the 
people to prayers at break of day 15 . The perie laid 
Buddir ad Deen softly on the ground, close by the 
gate, and departed with the genie. 

The gate of the city being opened, and many 
people assembled, they were surprised to see a youth 
lying in his shirt and drawers upon the ground. One 
said, He has been hard put to it to get away from 
his mistress, that he could not get time to put on his 
clothes. Look, said another, how people expose 
themselves; sure enough he has spent most part of 
the night in drinking with his friends, till he has got 
drunk, and then, perhaps, having occasion to go 
out, instead of returning, is come this length, and 



152 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

not having his senses about him, was overtaken with 
sleep. Others were of another opinion; but nobody 
could guess what had been the real occasion of his 
coming thither. 

A small puff of wind happening to blow at this 
time, uncovered his breast, which was whiter than 
snow. Every one being struck with admiration at 
the fineness of his complexion, they spoke so loud 
that they awaked him. 

His surprise was as great as theirs, when he 
found himself at the gate of a city where he had 
never been before, and encompassed by a crowd of 
people gazing at him. Inform me, said he, for 
God's sake, where I am, and what you would have ? 
One of the crowd spoke to him saying, Young man, 
the gates of the city were just now opened, and as 
we came out we found you lying here in this con- 
dition: have you lain here all night? and do not you 
know that you are at one of the gates of Damascus? 
At one of the gates of Damascus ! answered Buddir 
ad Deen, surely you mock me. When I lay down to 
sleep last night I was at Cairo. When he had said 
this, some of the people, moved with compassion for 
him, exclaimed, It is a pity that such a handsome 
young man should have lost his senses; and so went 
away. 

My son, said an old man to him, you know not 
what you say. How is it possible that you, being 
this morning at Damascus, could be last night at 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 153 

Cairo? It is true, said Buddir ad Deen, and I swear 
to you, that I was all day yesterday at Bussorah. 
He had no sooner said this than all the people 
fell into a fit of laughter, and cried out, He's 
a fool, he's a madman. There were some, however, 
that pitied him because of his youth; and one among 
the company said to him, My son, you must cer- 
tainly be crazed, you do not consider what you say. 
Is it possible that a man could yesterday be at Bus- 
sorah, the same night at Cairo, and this morning at 
Damascus? Surely you are asleep still, come rouse 
up your spirits. "What I say, answered Buddir ad 
Deen Houssun, is so true, that last night I was 
married in the city of Cairo. All those who laugh- 
ed before, could not forbear again at this declara- 
tion. Recollect yourself, said the same person who 
spoke before ; you must have dreamt all this, and 
the fancy still possesses your brain. I am sensible 
of what I say, answered the young man. Pray can 
you tell me how it was possible for me to go in a 
dream to Cairo, where I am very certain I was in 
person, and where my bride was seven times brought 
before me, each time dressed in a different habit, 
and where I saw an ugly hump-backed fellow, to 
whom they intended to give her? Besides, I want to 
know what is become of my vest, my turban, and 
the bag of sequins I had at Cairo? 

Though he assured them that all these things 



154 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALT. 

were matters of fact, yet they could not forbear to 
laugh at him: which put him into such confusion, 
that he knew not what to think of all those adven- 
tures. 

Day-light imposed silence on Scheherazade ; but 
next night she resumed her story. 



155 



THE HUNDRED AND FIFTH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, after Buddir ad Deen Houssun had 
confidently affirmed all that he said to be true, he 
rose up to go into the town, and every one who 
followed him called out, A madman, a fool. Upon 
this some looked out at their windows, some came 
to their doors, and others joined with those that 
were about him, calling out as they did, A madman; 
but not knowing for what. In this perplexity the 
affrighted young man happened to come before a 
pastry-cook's shop, and went into it to avoid the 
rabble. 

This pastry-cook had formerly been captain to a 
troop of Arabian robbers, who plundered the cara- 
vans; and though he was become a citizen of Da- 
mascus, where he behaved himself to every one's 
satisfaction, yet he was dreaded by all who knew 
him ; wherefore, as soon as he came out to the rabble 
who followed Buddir ad Deen, they dispersed. 

The pastry-cook asked him who he was, and 
what brought him thither? Buddir ad Deen told 
him all, not concealing his birth, nor the death of 
his father the grand vizier. He afterwards gave him 
an account why he had left Bussorah; how, after 
he had fallen asleep the night following upon his 
father's tomb, he found himself when he awoke at 



156 STORY OF NOOK AD DEEN ALI 

Cairo, where he had married a lady; and at last, inr 
what amazement he was, when he found himself at 
Damascus, without being able to penetrate into all 
those wonderful adventures. 

Your history is one of the most surprising, said 
the pastry-cook; but if you will follow my advice, 
you will let no man know those matters you have 
revealed to me, but patiently wait till heaven thinks 
fit to put an end to your misfortunes. You shall be 
welcome to stay with me till then ; and as I have no 
children, I will own you for my son, if you consent; 
after you are so adopted, you may freely walk 
the city, without being exposed any more to the 
insults of the rabble. 

Though this adoption was below the son of a 
grand vizier, Buddir ad Deen was glad to accept of 
the pastry-cook's proposal, judging it the best thing 
he could do, considering his circumstances. The 
cook clothed him, called for witnesses, and went 
before a notary, where he acknowledged him for 
his son. After this, Buddir ad Deen lived with him 
under the name of Houssun, and learned the pastry- 
trade. 

While this past at Damascus, the daughter of 
Shumse ad Deen awoke, and finding Buddir ad Deen 
gone, supposed he had risen softly for fear of dis- 
turbing her, but would soon return. As she was in 
expectation of him, her father the vizier (who was 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 15? 

vexed at the affront put upon him by the sultan) 
came and knocked at her chamber-door, to bewail 
her sad destiny. He called her by her name, and 
she knowing him by his voice, immediately got up, 
and opened the door. She kissed his hand, and 
received him with so much pleasure in her counten- 
ance, that she surprised the vizier, who expected to 
find her drowned in tears, and as much grieved as 
himself. Unhappy wretch ! said he in a passion, do 
you appear before me thus? after the hideous sacri- 
fice you have just consummated, can you see me with 
so much satisfaction? Scheherazade left off, because 
day appeared; and next night resumed her narrative 
to the sultan of the Indies. 



15S 



THE HUNDRED AND SIXTH NIGHT. 

Sir, the grand vizier Jaafier went on thus with his 
narration. 

The new bride seeing her father angry at her 
pleasant countenance, said to him, For God's sake, 
sir, do not reproach me wrongfully; it is not the 
hump-back fellow, whom I abhor more than death, 
it is not that monster I have married. Every body 
laughed him to scorn, and put him so out of coun- 
tenance, that he was forced to run away and hide 
himself, to make room for a noble youth, who is my 
real husband. What fable do you tell me ? said 
Shumse ad Deen, roughly. What! Did not crook- 
back lie with you to-night? No, sir, said she, it 
was the youth I mentioned, who has large eyes and 
black eye-brows. At these words the vizier lost 
all patience, and exclaimed in anger, Ah, wicked 
woman! you will make me distracted! It is you, 
father, said she, that put me out of my senses by 
your incredulity. So, it is not true, replied the vizier, 
that hump-back Let us talk no more of hump- 
back, said she, a curse upon hump-back. Father, I 
assure you once more, that I did not bed with him, 
but with my dear spouse, who, I believe, is not far 
off. 

Shumse ad Deen went out to seek him, but in- 



STORY OF NOOK AD DEEN ALL 159 

stead of seeing Budclir ad Deen, was surprised to find 
hump-back with his head on the ground, and his 
heels uppermost, as the genie had set him against 
the wall. What is the meaning of this? said he ; 
who placed you thus ? Crook-back, knowing it to 
be the vizier, answered, Alas! alas! it is you then 
that would marry me to the mistress of a genie in 
the form of a buffalo. 

Scheherazade stopped here, and the next night 
resumed her story. 



160 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTH NIGHT. 

Shumse adDeen Mahummud,when he heard hump- 
back speak thus, thought he was raving, bade him 
move, and stand upon his legs. I will take care how 
I stir, said hump-back, unless the sun be risen. 
Know, sir, that when I came last night to your 
pa'ace, suddenly a black cat appeared to me, and in 
an instant grew as big as a buffalo. I have not 
forgotten what he enjoined me, therefore you may 
depart, and leave me here. The vizier, instead of 
going away, took him by the heels, and made him 
stand up, when hump-back ran off, without looking 
behind him; and coming to the palace presented 
himself to the sultan, who laughed heartily when 
informed how the genie had served him. 

Shumse ad Deen returned to his daughter's 
chamber, more astonished than before. My abused 
daughter, said he, can you give me no farther light 
in this miraculous affair? Sir, replied she, I can 
give you no other account than I have done already. 
Here are my husband's clothes, which he put off 
last night; perhaps you may find something among 
them that may solve your doubt. She then shewed 
him Buddir ad Deen's turban, which he examined 
narrowly on all sides, saying, I should take this to be a 
vizier's turban, if it were not made after the Bussorah 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL l6l 

fashion. But perceiving something to be sewed be- 
tween the stuff and the lining, he called for scissars, 
and having unript it, found the paper which Noor 
ad Deen Ali had given to his son upon his deathbed, 
and which Buddir ad Deen Houssun had sewn in his 
turban for security. 

Shumse ad Deen having opened the paper, knew 
his brother's hand, and found this superscription, 
" For my son Buddir ad Deen Houssun." Before 
he could make any reflections upon it, his daughter 
delivered him the bag, that lay under the garments, 
which he likewise opened, and found it full of 
sequins; for, notwithstanding all the liberality of 
Buddir ad Deen, it was still kept full by the genie 
and perie. He read the following words upon a 
note in the bag. " A thousand sequins belonging 
to Isaac the Jew." And these lines underneath, 
which the Jew had written, " Delivered to my lord 
Buddir ad Deen Houssun, for the cargo of the first 
of those ships that formerly belonged to the noble 
vizier his father, of blessed memory, sold to me 
upon its arrival in this place." He had scarcely 
read these words, when he groaned heavily, and 
fainted away. 

Scheherazade left off here, and next night began 
again thus. 



vol. 11. u 



162 



THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTH NIGHT. 

The vizier Shumse ad Decn being recovered from 
his fit by the aid of his daughter, and the women 
she called to her assistance; Daughter, said he, do 
not alarm yourself at this accident, occasioned by 
what is scarcely credible. Your bridegroom is your 
cousin, the son of my beloved and deceased brother. 
The thousand sequins in the bag reminds me of a 
quarrel I had with him, and is without doubt the 
dowry he gives you. God be praised for all things, 
and particularly for this miraculous adventure, which 
demonstrates his almighty power. Then looking 
again upon his brother's writing, he kissed it several 
times, shedding abundance of tears. 

He looked over the book from beginning to end. 
In it he found the date of his brother's arrival at 
Bussorah, of his marriage, and of the birth of his 
son ; and when he compared them with the day of 
his own marriage, and the birth of his daughter at 
Cairo, he wondered at the exact coincidence which 
appeared in every circumstance. 

The happy discovery put him into such a trans- 
port of joy, that he took the book, with the ticket of 
the bag, and shewed them to the sultan, who par- 
doned what was past, and was so much pleased with 
the relation of this adventure, that he caused it with 



STOUY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL l63 

all its circumstances to be put in writing for the in- 
formation of posterity. 

Meanwhile, the vizier Shumse ad Deen could not 
comprehend the reason why his nephew did not ap- 
pear; he expected him every moment, and was im- 
patient to receive him to his arms. After he had 
waited seven days in vain, he searched through all 
Cairo, but could procure no intelligence of him, 
which threw him into great perplexity. This 
is the strangest occurrence, said he, that ever 
happened. In order to certify it, he thought fit to 
draw up in writing with his own hand an account 
of the manner in which the wedding had been so- 
lemnized; how the hall and his daughter's bed- 
chamber were furnished, with the other circum- 
stances. He likewise made the turban, the bag, and 
the rest of Buddir ad Deen's raiment into a bundle, 
and locked them up. 

The sultaness stopped here, and next night pur- 
sued her discourse. 



164 



THE HUNDRED AND NINTH NIGHT. 

After some days were past, the vizier's daughter 
perceived herself pregnant, and after nine months 
was brought to bed of a son. A nurse was provided 
for the child, besides other women and slaves to 
wait upon him; and his grandfather called him 
Agib*. 

When young Agib had attained the age of seven, 
the vizier, instead of teaching him to read at home, 
put him to school with a master who was in great 
esteem; and two slaves were ordered to wait upon 
him. Agib used to play with his schoolfellows, 
and as they were all inferior to him in rank, they 
shewed him great respect, according to the example 
of their master, who many times would pass by faults 
in him that he would correct in his other pupils. 
This indulgence spoiled Agib ; he became proud and 
insolent, would have his play-fellows bear all from 
him, and would submit to nothing from them, but 
be master every where; and if any took the liberty 
to thwart him, he would call them a thousand names, 
and many times beat them. 

In short, all the scholars grew weary of his inso- 
lence, and complained of him to their master. He 

* This word in Arabic signifies wonderful. 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 165 

answered, That they must have patience. But when 
he saw that Agib grew still more and more overbear- 
ing, and occasioned him much trouble, Children, said 
he to his scholars, I find Agib is alittle insolentgentle- 
man; I will shew you how to mortify him, so that he 
shall never torment you any more. Nay, I believe it 
will make him leave the school. When he comes asain 
to-morrow, place yourselves round him, and let one 
of you call out, Come, let us play, but upon condi- 
tion, that every one who desires to play shall tell his 
own name, and the names of his father and mother; 
they who refuse shall be esteemed bastards, and not 
be suffered to play in our company. 

Next day when they were gathered together, 
they failed not to follow their master's instructions. 
They placed themselves round Agib, and one of them 
called out, Let us begin a play, but on condition, 
that he who cannot tell his own name, and that of 
his father and mother, shall not play at all. They 
all cried out, and so did Agib, We consent. Then he 
that spoke first asked every one the question, and 
all fulfilled the condition except Agib, who answer- 
ed, My name is Agib, my mother is called the lady 
of beauty, and my father Shumse ad Deen Mahum- 
mud, vizier to the sultan. 

At these words all the children cried out, Agib, 
what do you say ? That is not the name of your father, 
but your grandfather. A curse on you, said he in 



166 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALT. 

a passion, What! dare you say that the vizier is not 
my father? No, no, cried they with great laughter, 
he is your grandfather, and you shall not play with 
us. Nay we will take care how we come into your 
company. Having spoken thus, they all left him, 
scoffing him, and laughing among themselves, which 
mortified Agib so much that he wept. 

The schoolmaster who was near, and heard all 
that passed, came up, and speaking to Agib, said, 
Agib, do not you know that the vizier is not your 
father, but your grandfather, and the father of your 
mother the lady of beauty? We know not the name 
of your father any more than you do. We only know 
that the sultan was going to marry your mother to 
one of his grooms, a hump-back fellow; but a genie 
lay with her. This is hard upon you, but ought to 
teach you to treat your schoolfellows with less 
haughtiness. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, but next night re- 
sumed her narrative. 



167 

THE HUNDRED AND TENTH NIGHT. 

Agib being nettled at this, ran hastily out of the 
school. He went directly sobbing to his mother's 
chamber, who being alarmed to see him thus grieved, 
asked the reason. He could not answer for tears, 
so great was his mortification, and it was long ere he 
could speak plain enough to repeat what had been 
said to him, and had occasioned his sorrow. 

When he came to himself, Mother, said he, for 
the love of God be pleased to tell me who is my 
father? My son, she replied, Shumse ad Deen Ma- 
hummud, who every day caresses you so kindly, is 
your father. You do not tell me truth, returned Agib; 
he is your father, and none of mine. But whose son 
am I ? At this question, the lady of beauty calling to 
mind her wedding-night, which had been succeeded 
by a long widowhood, began to shed tears, repining 
bitterly at the loss of so handsome a husband as 
Buddir ad Deen. 

Whilst the lady of beauty and Agib were both 
weeping, the vizier entered, who demanded the rea- 
son of their sorrow. The lady told him the shame 
Agib had undergone at school, which so much 
affected the vizier that he joined his tears with theirs, 
and judging from this that the misfortune which 
had happened to his daughter was the common dis- 
course of the town, he was mortified to the quick. 



168 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALT. 

Being thus afflicted, he went to the sultan's 
palace, and falling prostrate at his feet, most humbly 
intreated permission to make a journey in search of 
his nephew Buddir ad Deen Houssun. For he could 
not bear any longer that the people of the city 
should believe a genie had deflowered his daughter. 

The sultan was much concerned at the vizier's 
affliction, approved his resolution, and gave him leave 
to travel. He caused a passport also to be written 
for him, requesting in the strongest terms all kings 
and princes in whose dominions Buddir ad Deen 
might sojourn, to grant that the vizier might conduct 
him to Cairo. 

Shumse ad Deen, not knowing how to express 
his gratitude to the sultan, fell down before him a 
second time, while the floods of tears he shed bore 
sufficient testimony to his feelings. At last, having 
wished the sultan all manner of prosperity, he took 
his leave and returned to his house, where he dis- 
posed every thing for his journey; and the prepara- 
tions were carried on with so much diligence, that 
in four days after he left the city, accompanied with 
his daughter the lady of beauty, and his grandson 
Agib. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, stopped: and the 
sultan of the Indies, pleased with the sultaness's re- 
lation, resolved to hear it to the end. Scheherazade 
satisfied his curiosity the night following, thus. 






16(J 



THE HUNDRED AND ELEVENTH NIGHT. 

Shumse ad Deen set out for Damascus with his 
daughter the beautiful lady, and Agib his grand- 
child. They travelled nineteen days without inter- 
mission; but on the twentieth, arriving at a pleasant 
mead, a small distance from the gate of Damascus, 
they halted, and pitched their tents upon the banks 
of a river which fertilizes the vicinity, and runs 
through the town, one of the pleasantest in Syria, 
once the capital of the caliphs; and celebrated for 
its elegant buildings, the politeness of its inhabitants, 
and the abundance of its conveniencies. 

The vizier declared he would stay in that plea- 
sant place two days, and pursue his journey on the 
third. In the mean time he gave his retinue leave 
to go to Damascus; and almost all of them made use 
of it: some influenced by curiosity to see a city they 
had heard so much of, and others by the opportunity 
of vending the Egyptian goods they had brought 
with them, or buying stuffs, and the rarities of the 
country. The beautiful lady desiring her son Agib 
might share in the satisfaction of viewing that cele- 
brated city, ordered the black eunuch, who acted in 
quality of his governor, to conduct him thither. 

Agib, in magnificent apparel, went with the 
eunuch, who had a large cane in his hand. They 



1/0 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

had no sooner entered the city, than Agib, fair and 
glorious as the day, attracted the eyes of the people. 
Some got out of their houses to gain a nearer and 
narrower view of him ; others put their heads out of 
the windows, and those who passed along the street 
were not satisfied in stopping to look upon him, but 
kept pace with him, to prolong the pleasure of the 
agreeable sight: in fine, there was not a person that 
did not admire him, and bestow a thousand bene- 
dictions on the father and mother that had given 
being to so fine a child. By chance the eunuch and 
he passed by the shop of Buddir ad Deen Houssun, 
and there the crowd was so great, that they were 
forced to halt. 

The pastry-cook who had adopted Buddir ad 
Deen Houssun had died some years before, and left 
him his shop and all his property, and he conducted 
the pastry trade so dextei'ously, that he had gained 
great reputation in Damascus. Buddir ad Deen see- 
ing so great a crowd before his door, who were 
gazing so attentively upon Agib and the black 
eunuch, stepped out to see them himself. 

Scheherazade perceiving it was day, was silent: 
upon which Shier-ear rose impatient to know what 
past between Agib and Buddir ad Deen. Towards 
the end of the next night, the sultaness satisfied his 
impatience, by resuming the story as follows. 



in 



THE HUNDRED AND TWELFTH NIGHT. 

Buddir ad Deen Houssun, continued the vizier 
Jaafier, having cast his eyes upon Agib, found him- 
self moved, he knew not how, nor for what reason. 
He was not struck like the people with the brilliant 
beauty of the boy; another cause unknown to him 
gave rise to the uneasiness and emotion he felt. It 
was the force of blood that wrought in this tender 
father; who, laying aside his business, made up to 
Agib, and with an engaging air, said to him: My 
little lord, who hast won my soul, be so kind as to 
come into my shop, and eat a bit of such fare as I 
have ; that I may have the pleasure of admiring you 
at my ease. These words he pronounced with such 
tenderness, that tears trickled from his e}^es. Little 
Agib was moved when he saw his emotion; and 
turning to the eunuch, said, This honest man speaks 
in such an affectionate manner, that I cannot avoid 
complying with his request; let us step into this 
house, and taste his pastry. It would be a fine thing 
truly, replied the slave, to see the son of a vizier go 
into a pastry-cook's shop to eat; do not imagine 
that I will suffer any such thing. Alas! my lord, 
cried Buddir ad Deen, it is cruelty to trust the con- 
duct of you in the hands of a person who treats you 
so harshly. Then applying himself to the eunuch, 
My good friend, continued he, pray do not hinder 



172 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

this young lord from granting me the favour I ask; 
do not put such mortification upon me: rather do 
me the honour to walk in along with him, and by so 
doing, j'ou will let the world know, that, though 
your outside is brown like a chesnut, your inside is 
as white: do you know, continued he, that I am 
master of the secret to make you white, instead of 
being black as you are? This set the eunuch a 
laughing, and then he asked what that secret was? 
I will tell you, replied Buddir ad Deen, who repeated 
some verses in praise of black eunuchs, implying, 
that it was by their ministry that the honour of 
princes and of all great men was secured. The 
eunuch was so charmed with these verses, that, 
without further hesitation, he suffered Agib to go 
into the shop, and went in with him himself. 

Buddir ad Deen Houssun was overjoyed at having 
obtained what he had so passionately desired, and, 
falling again to the work he had discontinued, I was 
making, said he, cream tarts; and you must, with 
submission, eat of them. I am persuaded you will 
find them good; for my own mother, who made 
them incomparably well, taught me, and the people 
send to buy them of me from all quarters of the 
town. This said, he took a cream-tart out of the 
oven, and after strewing upon it some pomegranate 
kernels and sugar, set it before Agib, who found it 
very delicious. 









AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. J 73 

Another was served up to the eunuch, and he 
gave the same judgment. 

While they were both eating, Buddir ad Deen 
viewed Agib very attentively; and after looking 
upon him again and again, it came into his mind 
that possibly he might have such a son by his charm- 
ing wife, from whom he had been so soon and so 
cruelly separated ; and the very thought drew tears 
from his eyes. He intended to have put some ques- 
tions to little Agib about his journey to Damascus; 
but the child had no time to gratify his curiosity, 
for the eunuch pressing him to return to his grand- 
father's tent, took him away as soon as he had done 
eating. Buddir ad Deen Houssun, not contented 
with looking after him, shut up his shop immediately, 
and followed him. 

When Scheherazade came to this period, she 
perceived day, and discontinued her story. 



174 

THE HUNDRED AND THIRTEENTH 
NIGHT. 

Next morning, before day-break, Dinarzade awoke 
her sister, who went on as follows: Buddir ad Deen 
Houssun ran after Agib and the eunuch, and over- 
took them before they had reached the gate of the 
city. The eunuch perceiving he followed them, was 
extremely surprised: You impertinent fellow, said 
he, with an angry tone, what do you want? My dear 
friend, replied Buddir ad Deen, do not trouble your- 
self; I have a little business out of town, and I must 
needs go and look after it. This answer, however, 
did not at all satisfy the eunuch, who turning to 
Agib, said, This is all owing to you; I foresaw I 
should repent of my complaisance ; you would needs 
go into the man's shop; it was not wisely done in 
me to give you leave. Perhaps, replied Agib, he 
has real business out of town, and the road is 
free to every body. While this passed, they kept 
walking together, without looking behind them, till 
they came near the vizier's tents, upon which they 
turned about to see if Buddir ad Deen followed them. 
Agib, perceiving he was within two paces of him, 
reddened and whitened alternately, according to the 
different emotions that affected him. He was afraid 
the grand vizier his grandfather should como to 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 175 

know he had been in the pastry shop, and had eaten 
there. In this dread, he took up a large stone that 
lay at his foot, and throwing it at Buddir ad Deen, 
hit him in the forehead, and wounded him so that 
his face was covered with blood. The eunuch gave 
Buddir ad Deen to understand, he had no reason to 
complain of a mischance that he had merited and 
brought upon himself. 

Buddir ad Deen turned towards the city, staunch- 
ing the blood of the wound with his apron, which 
he had not put off. I was a fool, said he within him- 
self, for leaving my house, to take so much pains 
about this brat; for doubtless he would never have 
used me after this manner, if he had not thought I 
had some ill design against him. When he got 
home, he had his wound dressed, and softened the 
sense of his mischance, by the reflection that there 
was an infinite number of people upon the earth, 
who were yet more unfortunate than he. 

Day obliged the sultaness to silence, and Shier- 
ear arose pitying Buddir ad Deen, and impatient to 
know the sequel of the story. 



176 

THE HUNDRED AND FOURTEENTH 
NIGHT. 

Towards the close of the ensuing night, Schehera- 
zade, addressing herself to the sultan of the Indies, 
pursued her story as follows: Buddir ad Deen kept 
on the pastry-trade at Damascus, and his uncle 
Shumse ad DeenMahummud went from thence three 
days after his arrival. He went by way of Emaus, 
Hanah, and Halep ; then crossed the Euphrates, 
and after passing through Mardin, Moussoul, Singier, 
Diarbeker, and several other towns, arrived at last at 
Bussorah. Immediately after his arrival he desired 
audience of the sultan, who was no sooner informed 
of his quality than he admitted him to his presence, 
received him very favourably, and enquired the oc- 
casion of his journey to Bussorah. Sire, replied the 
vizier, I come to know what is become of the son of 
my brother, who has had the honour to serve your 
majesty. Noor ad Deen Ali, said the sultan, has 
been long dead; as for his son, all I can tell you of 
him is, that he disappeared suddenly, about two 
months after his father's death, and nobody has seen 
him since, notwithstanding all the inquiry I ordered 
to be made. But his mother, who is the daughter of 
one of my viziers, is still alive. Shumse ad Deen 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 177 

Mahummud desired leave of the sultan to take her 
to Egypt; and having obtained permission, without 
waiting till the next day, inquired after her place of 
abode, and that very hour went to her house, ac- 
companied with his daughter and his grandson. 

The widow of Noor ad Deen Ali resided still in 
the same place where her husband had lived. It 
was a stately fabric, adorned with marble pillars: 
but Shumse ad Deen did not stop to view it. At his 
entry, he kissed the gate, and the piece of marble 
upon which his brother's name was written in letters 
of gold. He asked to speak with his sister-in-law, 
and was told by her servants, that she was in a small 
building covered by a dome, to which they direct- 
ed him, in the middle of a very spacious court. 
This tender mother used to spend the greatest part 
of the day and night in that room, which she had 
built as a representation of the tomb of her son 
Buddir ad Deen Houssun, whom she supposed to 
be dead after so long an absence. She was pouring 
tears over his memorial when Shumse ad Deen enter- 
ing, found her buried in the deepest affliction. 

He made his compliment, and after beseeching 
her to suspend her tears and sighs, informed her he 
had the honour to be her brother-in-law, and ac- 
quainted her with the reason of his journey from 
Cairo to Bussorah. 

VOL. II. N 



178 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALT. 

Scheherazade dropped her story upon the ap- 
proach of day; but resumed it next night in the 
following manner. 



•79 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTEENTH NIGHT. 

Shumse ad Deen Mahummud, after acquainting his 
sister-in-law with all that had passed at Cairo on his 
daughter's wedding-night, and informing her of the 
surprise occasioned by the discovery of the paper 
sewed up in Buddir ad Deen's turban, presented to 
her Agib and the beautiful lady. 

The widow of Noor ad Deen, who had still con- 
tinued sitting like a woman dejected, and weaned 
from the affairs of this world, no sooner understood 
by his discourse that her dear son, whom she lament- 
ed so bitterly, might still be alive, than she arose, 
and repeatedly embraced the beautiful lady and her 
grandchild Agib ; and perceiving in the youth the 
features of Buddir ad Deen, dropt tears different 
from what she had been so long accustomed to shed. 
She could not forbear kissing the youth, who, for 
his part, received her embraces with all the demon- 
strations of joy he was capable of shewing. Sister, 
said Shumse ad Deen, it is time to dry your tears, 
and suppress your sighs; you must think of going 
with us to Egypt. The sultan of Bussorah gives 
me leave to carry you thither, and I doubt not 
you will consent. I am in hopes we shall at last find 
out your son my nephew ; and if we do, the history 
of him, of you, of my own daughter, and of my own 



180 STORY OF NOOE AD DEEN ALI 

adventures, will deserve to be committed to writing, 
and transmitted to posterity. 

The widow of Noor ad Deen heard this proposal 
with pleasure, and ordered preparations to be made 
for her departure. While they' were making, Shumse 
ad Deen desired a second audience, and after taking 
leave of the sultan, who dismissed him with ample 
marks of respect, and gave him a considerable pre- 
sent for himself, and another of great value for the 
sultan of Egypt, he set out from Bussorah once 
more for the city of Damascus. 

When he arrived in the neighbourhood of Da- 
mascus, he ordered his tents to be pitched without 
the gate, at which he designed to enter the city; 
and gave out he would tarry there three days, to 
give his suit rest, and buy up curiosities to present 
to the sultan of Egypt. 

While he was employed in selecting the finest 
stuffs which the principal merchants had brought to 
his tents, Agib begged the black eunuch his gover- 
nor to carry him through the city, in order to see 
what he had not had leisure to view before; and to 
enquire what was become of the pastry-cook whom 
he had wounded. The eunuch complying with his 
request, went along with him towards the city, after 
leave obtained of the beautiful lady his mother. 

They entered Damascus by the Paradise -gate, 
which lay next to the tents of the vizier. They walked 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 181 

through the great squares and the public places 
where the richest goods were sold, and took a view 
of the superb mosque at the hour of prayer, be- 
tween noon and sun-set l6 . When they passed by 
the shop of Buddir ad Deen Houssun, whom they 
found still employed in making cream-tarts, I salute 
you sir, said Agib, Do you know me ? Do you re- 
member you ever saw me before? Buddir ad Deen 
hearing these words, fixed his eyes upon him, and 
recognizing him, (such was the surprising effect of 
paternal love!) felt the same emotion as when he 
saw him first; he was confused, and instead of making 
any answer, continued a long time without uttering a 
word. At length, recovering himself, My lord, said 
he, be so kind as to come once more with your 
governor into my house, and taste a cream-tart. I 
beg your lordship's pardon, for the trouble I gave 
you in following you out of town ; I was at that time 
not myself, I did not know what I did. You drew 
me after you, and the violence of the attraction was 
so soft, that I could not withstand it. 

Scheherazade, observing the approaching day, 
stopped here ; and the next night resumed her narra- 
tive to the following purport. 



182 



THE HUNDRED AND SIXTEENTH NIGHT. 

Agib, astonished at what Buddir ad Deen said, 
replied : There is an excess in the kindness you 
express, and unless you engage under oath not to 
follow me when I go from hence, I will not enter 
your house. If you give me your promise, and prove 
a man of your word, I will visit you again to- 
morrow, since the vizier, my grandfather, is still 
employed in buying up rarities for a present to the 
sultan of Egypt. My lord, replied Buddir ad Deen, 
I will do whatever you would have me. This said, 
Agib and the eunuch went into the shop. 

Presently after, Buddir ad Deen set before them 
a cream-tart, that was full as good as what they had 
eaten before ; Come, said Agib, sit down by me, and 
eat with us. Buddir ad Deen sat down, and attempt- 
ed to embrace Agib, as a testimony of the joy he 
conceived upon sitting by him. But Agib pushed 
him away, desiring him not to be too familiar. 
Buddir ad Deen obeyed, and repeated some extem- 
pore verses in praise of Agib : he did not eat, but 
made it his business to serve his guests. When 
they had done, he brought them water to wash, and 
a very white napkin to wipe their hands. Then he 
filled a large china cup with sherbet, and put snow 
into it; and offering it to Agib, This, said he, is 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 133 

sherbet of roses; and I am sure you never tasted 
better. Agib having drunk of it with pleasure, 
Buddir ad Deen took the cup from him, and present- 
ed it to the eunuch, who drank it all off at once. 

In fine, Agib and his governor having fared well, 
returned thanks to the pastry-cook for their good 
entertainment, and moved homewards, it being then 
late. When they arrived at the tents of Shumse ad 
Deen Mahummud, Agib's grandmother received 
him with transports of joy: her son ran always in 
her mind, and in embracing Agib, the remembrance 
of him drew tears from her eyes. Ah, my child! 
said she, my joy would be perfect, if I had the plea- 
sure of embracing your father as I now embrace 
you. She made Agib sit by her, and put several 
questions to him, relating to the walk he had been 
taking with the eunuch; and when he complained 
of being hungry, she gave him a piece of cream-tart, 
which she had made for herself, and was indeed very 
good: she likewise gave some to the eunuch. 

Here approaching day put a stop to Schehera- 
zade's story for this night; but towards the close of 
the next she resumed it in the following terms. 



184 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTEENTH 
NIGHT. 

Agib no sooner touched the piece of cream-tart that 
had been set before him, than he pretended he 
did not like it, and left it uncut; and Shubbaunee 17 
(which was the eunuch's name) did the same. The 
widow of Noor ad Deen Ali observed with regret 
that her grandson did not like the tart. What! said 
she, does my child thus despise the work of my 
hands? Be it known to you, no one in the world can 
make such besides myself and your father, whom I 
taught. My good mother, replied Agib, give me 
leave to tell you, if you do not know how to make 
better, there is a pastry-cook in this town that out- 
does you. We were at his shop, and ate of one 
much better than yours. 

On hearing this, the grandmother, frowning upon 
the eunuch, said, How now, Shubbaunee, was the 
care of my grandchild committed to you, to carry 
him to eat at pastry- shops like a beggar? Madam, 
replied the eunuch, it is true, we did stop a little 
while and talked with the pastry-cook, but we did 
not eat with him. Pardon me, said Agib, we went 
into his shop, and there ate a cream-tart. Upon 
this, the lady, more incensed against the eunuch than 
before, rose in a passion from the table, and running 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 155 

to the tent of Shumse ad Deen, informed him of 
the eunuch's crime; and that in such terms, as 
tended more to inflame the vizier, than to dispose 
him to excuse it. 

The vizier, who was naturally passionate, did not 
fail on this occasion to display his anger. He went 
forthwith to his sister-in-law's tent, and said to the 
eunuch, Wretch, have you the impudence to abuse 
the trust I repose in you? Shubbaunee, though suf- 
ficiently convicted by Agib's testimony, denied the 
fact still. But the child persisting in what he had 
affirmed, Grandfather, said he, I can assure you we 
not only ate, but that so very heartily, that we have 
no occasion for supper: besides, the pastry-cook 
treated us also with a great bowl of sherbet. Well, 
cried Shumse ad Deen, after all this, will you con- 
tinue to deny that you entered the pastry-cook's 
house, and ate there? Shubbaunee had still the im- 
pudence to swear it was not true. Then you are a 
liar, said the vizier, I believe my grandchild; but 
after all, if you can eat up this cream-tart I shall be 
persuaded you have truth on your side. 

Though Shubbaunee had crammed himself up to 
the throat before, he agreed to stand that test, and 
accordingly took a piece of tart ; but his stomach 
rising against it, he was obliged to spit it out of his 
mouth. Yet he still pursued the lie, and pretend- 
ed he had over-eaten himself the day before, and 



160 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

had not recovered his appetite. The vizier, irritated 
with all the eunuch's frivolous pretences, and con- 
vinced of his guilt, ordered him to be soundly basti- 
nadoed. In undergoing this punishment, the poor 
wretch shrieked out aloud, and at last confessed 
the truth ; I own, cried he, that we did eat a cream- 
tart at the pastry-cook's, and that it was much better 
than that upon the table. 

The widow of Noor ad Deen thought it was out 
of spite to her, and with a design to mortify her, 
that Shubbaunee commended the pastry-cook's tart; 
and accordingly said, I cannot believe the cook's 
tarts are better than mine; I am resolved to satisfy 
myself upon that head. Where does he live ? Go 
immediately and buy me one of his tarts. The eunuch 
repaired to Buddir ad Deen's shop, and said, Let 
me have one of your cream-tarts; one of our ladies 
wants to taste them. Buddir ad Deen chose one of 
the best, and gave it to the eunuch. 

Shubbaunee returned speedily to the tents, gave 
the tart to Noor ad Deen's widow, who, snatching it 
greedily, broke a piece off; but no sooner put it to 
her mouth, than she cried out and swooned away. 
The vizier was extremely surprir Jd at the accident; 
he threw water upon her face, and was very active 
in recovering her. As soon as she came to herself, 
My God! cried she, it must needs be my son, my 
dear Buddir ad Deen who made this tart. 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 1&7 

Here day-light interrupted Scheherazade. The 
next night the sultaness pursued the story in the 
following manner. 



1SS 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTEENTH 
NIGHT. 

When the vizier Shumse ad Deen heard his sister- 
in-law say, that the maker of the tart, brought by 
the eunuch, must needs be her son, he was overjoy- 
ed; but reflecting that his joy might prove ground- 
less, and the conjecture of Noor ad Deen's widow 
be false, Madam, said he, do you think there may 
not be a pastry-cook in the world, who knows how 
to make cream-tarts as well as your son? I own, 
replied she, there may be pastry-cooks that can 
make as good tarts as he; but as I make them in a 
peculiar manner, and only my son was let into the 
secret, it must absolutely be he that made this. 
Come, my brother, added she in a transport, let us 
call up mirth and joy; we have at last found what 
we have been so long looking for. Madam, said the 
vizier in answer, I entreat you to moderate your im- 
patience, for we shall quickly know the truth. All 
we have to do, is to bring the pastry-cook hither; 
and then you and my daughter will readily distin- 
guish whether he be your son or not. But you must 
both be concealed, so as to have a view of Buddir 
ad Deen while he cannot see you; for I would not 
have our interview and mutual discovery happen at 
Damascus. My design is to delay the discovery till 
we return to Cairo. 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL I89 

This said, he left the ladies in their tent, and 
retired to his own; where he called for fifty of his 
men, and said to them ; Take each of you a stick in 
your hands, and follow Shubbaunee, who will con- 
duct you to a pastry-cook in this city. When you 
arrive there, break and dash in pieces all you find in 
the shop: if he demand the^reason of your outrage, 
only ask him in return if it was not he that made 
the cream-tart that was brought from his house. If 
he answer in the affirmative, seize his person, fetter 
him, and bring him along with you; but take care 
you do not beat him, nor do him the least harm. 
Go, and lose no time. 

The vizier's orders were immediately executed. 
The detachment, conducted by the black eunuch, 
went with expedition to Buddir ad Deen's house, 
broke in pieces the plates, kettles, copper pans, and 
all the other moveables and utensils they met with, 
and inundated the sherbet-shop with cream and 
comfits. Buddir ad Deen, astonished at the sight, 
said with a pitiful tone, Pray, good people, why do 
you serve me so? What is the matter? What have 
I done? Was it not you, said they, that sold this 
eunuch the cream-tart? Yes, replied he, I am the 
man; and who says any thing against it? I defy 
any one to make a better. Instead of giving him an 
answer, they continued to break all round them, 
and the oven itself was not spared. 



190 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

In the mean time the neighbours took the alarm, 
and surprised to see fifty armed men committing such 
a disorder, asked the reason of such violence; and 
Buddir ad Deen said once more to the rioters, Pray 
tell me what crime I have committed to deserve 
this usage? Was it not you, replied they, that made 
the cream-tart you sold«to the eunuch ? Yes, yes, 
it was I, replied he; I maintain it is a good one. I 
do not deserve this treatment. However, without 
listening to him, they seized his person, and, snatch- 
ing the cloth off his turban, tied his hands with it be- 
hind his back, and, after dragging him by force out 
of his shop, marched off. 

The mob gathering, from compassion to Buddir 
ad Deen, took his part; but officers from the go- 
vernor of the city dispersed the people, and favoured 
the carrying off of Buddir ad Deen; for Shumse ad 
Deen Mahummud had in the mean time gone to 
the governor's house to acquaint him with the order 
he had given, and to demand the interposition of 
force to favour the execution; and the governor, 
who commanded all Syria in the name of the sultan 
of Egypt, was unwilling to refuse any thing to his 
master's vizier. 

Day appearing, Scheherazade could proceed no 
further till next morning, then she went on as 
follows. 



191 



THE HUNDRED AND NINETEENTH 
NIGHT. 

It was in vain for Buddir ad Deen to ask those who 
carried him off, what fault had been found with his 
cream-tart: they gave him no answer. In short, 
they conducted him to the tents, and made him wait 
there till Shumse ad Deen returned from the go- 
vernor of Damascus. 

Upon the vizier's return, the pretended culprit 
was brought before him. My lord, said Buddir ad 
Deen, with tears in his eyes, pray do me the favour 
to let me know wherein I have displeased you. Why, 
you wretch, exclaimed the vizier, was it not you 
that made the cream-tart you sent me ? I own I am 
the man, replied Buddir ad Deen, but pray what 
crime is that ? I will punish you according to your 
deserts, said Shumse ad Deen, it shall cost you your 
life, for sending me such a sorry tart. Ah! exclaim- 
ed Buddir ad Deen, is it a capital crime to make a 
bad cream-tart? Yes, said the vizier, and you are 
to expect no other usage from me. 

While this interview lasted, the ladies, who were 
concealed behind curtains, saw Buddir ad Deen, and 
recognized him, notwithstanding he had been so 
long absent. They were so transported with joy, 
that they swooned away; and when they recovered, 



1^2 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALI 

would fain have run up and fallen upon his neck, 
but the promise they had made to the vizier of not 
discovering themselves, restrained the tender emo- 
tions of love and of nature. 

Shumse ad Deen having resolved to set out that 
night, ordered the tents to be struck, and the neces- 
sary preparations to be made for his journe3 r . He 
ordered Buddir ad Deen to be secured in a sort of 
cage, and laid on a camel. The vizier and his 
retinue began their march, and travelled the rest of 
that night, and all the next day, without stopping. 
In the evening they halted, and Buddir ad Deen 
was taken out of his cage, in order to be served with 
the necessary refreshments, but still carefully kept 
at a distance from his mother and his wife ; and 
during the whole expedition, which lasted twenty 
days, was served in the same manner. 

When they arrived at Cairo, they encamped in 
the neighbourhood of the city; Shumse ad Deen 
called for Buddir ad Deen, and gave orders, in 
his presence, to prepare a stake. Alas ! said 
Buddir ad Deen, what do you mean to do with 
a stake? Why, to impale you, replied Shumse ad 
Deen, and then to have you carried through all the 
quarters of the town, that the people may have the 
spectacle of a worthless pastry-cook, who makes 
cream-tarts without pepper. This said, Buddir ad 
Deen cried out so ludicrously, that Shumse ad Deen 



AND BUDD1R AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 1 Q3 

could hardly keep his countenance: Alas! said he, 
must I suffer a death as cruel as it is ignominious, 
for not putting pepper in a cream-tart? 

At this period, Scheherazade stopped on the ap- 
proach of day: and Shier-ear rose, laughing at 
Buddir ad Deen's fright, and curious to know the 
sequel of the story, which the sultaness pursued next 
night as follows. 



104 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTIETH NIGHT. 

Haroon al Rusheed, notwithstanding his gravity, 
could not forbear laughing, when the vizier Jaaffier 
told him, that Shumse ad Deen Mahummud threat- 
ened to put Buddir ad Deen to death, for not putting 
pepper into the cream-tart he had sold to Shub- 
baunee. How, said Buddir ad Deen, must I be 
rifled; must I be imprisoned in a chest, and at last 
impaled, and all for not putting pepper in a cream- 
tart? Are these the actions of Moosulmauns, of per- 
sons who make a profession of probity, justice, and 
good works ? With these words he shed tears, and 
then renewing his complaint; No, continued he, 
never was a man used so unjustly, nor so severely. 
Is it possible they should be capable of taking a 
man's life for not putting pepper in a cream-tart? 
Cursed be all cream-tarts, as well as the hour in 
which I was boi-n ! Would to God I had died that 
minute ! 

The disconsolate Buddir ad Deen did not cease 
his lamentations; and when the stake was brought, 
cried out bitterly at the horrid sight. Heaven! 
said he, can you suffer me to die an ignominious 
and painful death? And all this, for what crime? 
not for robbery or murder, or renouncing my re- 
ligion, but for not putting pepper in a cream-tart. 



STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL ig5 

Night being then pretty far advanced, the vizier 
ordered Buddir ad Deen to be conveyed again to 
his cage, saying to him, Stay there till to-morrow ; 
the day shall not elapse before I give orders for your 
death. The chest or cage then was carried away 
and laid upon the camel that had brought it from 
Damascus: at the same time all the other camels 
were loaded again; and the vizier mounting his 
horse, ordered the camel that carried his nephew to 
march before him, and entered the city with all his 
suit. After passing through several streets, where 
no one appeared, he arrived at his palace, where he 
ordered the chest to be taken down, but not opened 
till farther orders. 

While his retinue were unlading the other camels, 
he took Buddir ad Deen's mother and his daughter 
aside; and addressed himself to the latter: God be 
praised, said he, my child, for this happy occasion 
of meeting your cousin and your husband. You 
remember, of course, what order your chamber was 
in on your wedding night: go and put all things as 
they were then placed; and if your memory do not 
serve you, I can aid it by a written account, which I 
caused to be taken upon that occasion. 

The beautiful lady went joyfully to execute her 
father's orders; and he at the same time command- 
ed the hall to be adorned as when Buddir ad Deen 
Houssun was there with the sultan of Egypt's hunch- 



1Q6 story of isoor ad deen all 

backed groom. As he went over his manuscript, his 
domestics placed every moveable in the described 
order. The throne was not forgotten, nor the light- 
ed wax-candles. When every thing was arranged 
in the hall, the vizier went into his daughter's 
chamber, and put in their due place Buddir ad 
Deen's apparel, with the purse of sequins. This 
done, he said to the beautiful lad} r , Undress your- 
self, my child, and go to bed. As soon as Buddir 
ad Deen enters your room, complain of his being 
from you so long, and tell him, that when you awoke, 
you were astonished you did not find him by you. 
Press him to come to bed again; and to-morrow 
morning you will divert your mother-in-law and me, 
by giving us an account of your interview. This 
said, he went from his daughter's apartment, and 
left her to undress herself and go to bed. 

Scheherazade would have gone on with her 
story, but approaching day obliged her to discon- 
tinue. 



197 

THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIRST 
NIGHT. 

Towards the close of the next night, the sultan of 
the Indies, who was very impatient to know how the 
story of Buddir ad Deen would end, awoke Sche- 
herazade himself, and bade her go on with it; which 
she did in the following terms. Shumse ad Deen 
Mahummud, said the vizier Jaaffier to the caliph, 
ordered all his domestics to depart the hall, except- 
ing two or three, whom he desired to remain. 
These he commanded to go and take Buddir ad 
Deen out of the cage, to strip him to his under vest 
and drawers, to conduct him in that condition to the 
hall, to leave him there alone, and shut the door 
upon him. 

Buddir ad Deen, though overwhelmed with grief, 
was asleep so soundly, that the vizier's domestics 
had taken him out of the chest and stripped him be- 
fore he awoke; and they carried him so suddenly into 
the hall, that they did not give him time to see where 
he was. When he found himself alone in the hall, 
he looked round him, and the objects he beheld re- 
calling to his memory the circumstances of his mar- 
riage, he perceived, with astonishment, that it was 
the place where he had seen the sultan's groom 
of the stables. His surprise was still the greater, when 



1J)8 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN AL1 

approaching softly the door of a chamber which he 
found open, he spied his own raiments where he 
remembered to have left them on his wedding-night. 
My God! said he, rubbing his eyes, am I asleep 
or awake ? 

The beautiful lady, who in the mean time was 
diverting herself with his astonishment, opened the 
curtains of her bed suddenly, and bending her head 
forward, My dear lord, said she, with a soft, tender 
air, what do you do at the door? You have been out 
of bed a long time. I was strangely surprised when 
I awoke in not finding you by me. Buddir ad Deen 
was enraptured ; he entered the room, but reverting 
to all that had passed during a ten years' interval, 
and not being able to persuade himself that it could 
all have happened in the compass of one night, he 
went to the place where his vestments lay with the 
purse of sequins: and after examining them very 
carefully, exclaimed, By Allah these are mysteries 
which I can by no means comprehend! The lady, who 
was pleased to see his confusion, said, once more, 
My lord, what do you wait for? He stepped towards 
the bed, and said to her, Is it long since I left you? 
The question, answered she, surprises me. Did not 
you rise from me but now? Surely j'our mind is de- 
ranged. Madam, replied Buddir ad Deen, I do as- 
sure you my thoughts are not very composed. I re- 
member indeed to have been with you, but I remem- 






AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. J 99 

ber at the same time, that I have since lived ten 
years at Damascus. Now, if I was actually in bed 
with you this night, I cannot have been from you so 
long. These two points are inconsistent. Pray tell 
me what I am to think; whether my marriage with 
you is an illusion, or whether my absence from you 
is only a dream? Yes, my lord (cried she), doubtless 
you were light-headed when you thought you were 
at Damascus. Upon this Buddir ad Deen laughed 
heartily, and said, What a comical fancy is this? I 
assure you, madam, this dream of mine will be very 
pleasant to you. Do but imagine, if you please, 
that I was at the gate of Damascus in my shirt and 
drawers, as I am here now; that I entered the town 
with the halloo of a mob who followed and insulted 
me ; that I fled to a pastry-cook who adopted me, 
taught me his trade, and left me all he had when he 
died ; that after his death I kept a shop. In fine, I 
had an infinity of other adventures, too tedious to 
recount: and all I can say is, that it was well that I 
awoke, for they were going to impale me ! And for 
what, cried the lady, feigning astonishment, would 
they have used you so cruelly? Surely you must 
have committed some enormous crime. Not the 
least, replied Buddir ad Deen; it was for nothing 
but a mere trifle, the most ridiculous thing you can 
imagine. All the crime I was charged with, was 
selling a cream-tart that had no pepper in it. As 



200 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

for that matter, said the beautiful lady laughing 
heartily, I must say they did you great injustice. 
Ah, replied he, that was not all. For this cursed 
cream-tart was every thing in my shop broken to 
pieces, myself bound and fettered, and flung into a 
chest, where I lay so close, that methinks I am there 
still, but thanks be to God all was a dream. 

At this period the approach of day obliged Sche- 
herazade to stop. 



201 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 

Scheherazade, awaking before day, went on as 
follows: Buddir ad Deen was not easy all night. 
He awoke from time to time, and put the question 
to himself, whether he dreamed or was awake. He 
distrusted his felicity; and, to be sure whether it 
was true or not, looked round the room. I am not 
mistaken, said he; this is the same chamber where I 
entered instead of the hunch-backed groom of the 
stables; and I am now in bed with the fair lady de- 
signed for him. Day-light, which then appeared, 
had not yet dispelled his uneasiness, when the vizier 
Shumse ad Deen, his uncle, knocked at the door, and 
at the same time went in to bid him good morrow. 

Buddir ad Deen was extremely surprised to see 
a man he knew so well, and who now appeared with 
a different air from that with which he pronounced 
the terrible sentence of death against him. Ah ! 
cried Buddir ad Deen, it was you who condemned 
me so unjustly to a kind of death, the thoughts of 
which make me shudder, and all for a cream-tart 
without pepper. The vizier fell a laughing, and to 
put him out of suspense, told him how, by the 
ministry of a genie (for hunchback's relation made 
him suspect the adventure) he had been at his 



202 STORY OF NOOK AD DEEN ALl 

palace, and had married his daughter instead of the 
sultan's groom of the stables; then he acquainted 
him that he had discovered him to be his nephew by 
the memorandum of his father, and pursuant to that, 
discovery had gone from Cairo to Bussorah in quest 
of him. My dear nephew, added he, embracing 
him with every expression of tenderness, I ask your 
pardon for all I have made you undergo since I dis- 
covered you. I resolved to bring you to my palace 
before I told you your happiness ; which ought now 
to be so much the dearer to you, as it has cost you 
so much perplexity and distress. To atone for all 
your afflictions, comfort yourself with the joy of 
being in the company of those who ought to be 
dearest to you. While you are dressing yourself I 
will go and acquaint your mother, who is beyond 
measure impatient to see you; and will likewise bring 
to you your son, whom you saw at Damascus, and 
for whom, without knowing him, you shewed so 
much affection. 

No words can adequately express the joy of 
Buddir ad Deen, when he saw his mother and his 
son. They embraced, and shewed all the transports 
that love and tenderness could inspire. The mother 
spoke to Buddir ad Deen in the most moving terms ; 
she mentioned the grief she had felt for his long ab- 
sence, and the tears she had shed. Little Ajib, in- 
stead of flying his father's embraces, as at Damascus, 



AND BUDDIR AD DEEN HOUSSUN. 203 

received them with all the marks of pleasure. And 
Buddir ad Deen Houssun, divided between two ob- 
jects so worthy of his love, thought he could not 
give sufficient testimonies of his affection. 

While this passed, the vizier was gone to the 
palace, to give the sultan an account of the happy 
success of his travels; and the sultan was so moved 
with the recital of the story, that he ordered it to be 
taken down in writing, and carefully preserved among 
the archives of the kingdom. After Shumse ad 
Deen's return to his palace, he sat down with his 
family, and all the household passed the day in fes- 
tivity and mirth. 

The vizier JaafHer having thus concluded the 
story of Buddir ad Deen, told the caliph that this 
was what he had to relate to his majesty. The 
caliph found the story so surprising, that without 
farther hesitation he granted his slave Rihan's par- 
don ; and to condole the young man for the grief of 
having unhappily deprived himself of a woman whom 
he had loved so tenderly, married him to one of his 
slaves, bestowed liberal gifts upon him, and main- 
tained him till he died. — But, sir, added Schehera- 
zade, observing the day began to appear, though the 
story I have now told you be very agreeable, I have 
one still that is much more so. If your majesty 
pleases to hear it, I am certain you will be of the 
same opinion. Shier-ear rose without giving any an- 



204 STORY OF NOOR AD DEEN ALL 

swer, and was perplexed what to do. The good sul- 
taness,saidhe within himself, tells very long stories, 
and when once she hegins one, there is no refusing 
to hear it out. I cannot tell whether I shall put her 
to death to day or not. I certainly will not; I will 
do nothing rashly; the story she promises is perhaps 
more diverting than all she has related, I will not de- 
prive myself of the pleasure of hearing it; when she 
has finished it, she shall die. 



205 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

Dinarzade did not fail to awaken the sultaness of 
the Indies before day; and the sultaness, after ask- 
ing leave of the sultan, began the story she had pro- 
mised, to the following purpose. 

THE STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

There was in former times at Casgar, on the ex- 
treme boundaries of Tartary, a taylor who had a 
pretty wife, whom he affectionately loved, and by 
whom he was beloved with reciprocal tenderness. 
One day while he was at work, a little Hunch-back 
seated himself at the shop-door and began to sing, 
and play upon a tabor. The taylor was pleased with 
his performance, and resolved to take him to his 
house to entertain his wife: This little fellow, 
said he, will divert us both this evening. He 
accordingly invited him, and the other readily ac- 
cepted the invitation: so the taylor shut up his shop, 
and carried him home. Immediately after their ar- 
rival, the taylor's wife placed before them a good 
dish of fish ; but as the little man was eating, he un- 
luckily swallowed a bone, which, notwithstanding all 
that the taylor and his wife could do, choaked him. 



S>0<5 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

This accident greatly alarmed them both, dreading, 
if the magistrates should hear of it, that they would 
be punished as murderers. However, the husband 
devised a scheme to get rid of the corpse. He re- 
flected that a Jewish doctor lived just by, and having 
formed his plan, his wife and he took the corpse, 
the one by the feet and the other by the head, and 
carried it to the physician's house. They knocked 
at the door, from which a steep flight of stairs led 
to his chamber. The servant-maid came down, 
without any light, and opening the door, asked 
what they wanted. Have the goodness, said the 
taylor, to go up again, and tell your master we 
have brought him a man who is very ill, and wants 
his advice. Here, continued he, putting a piece of 
money into her hand, give him that beforehand, to 
convince him that we do not mean to impose. While 
the servant was gone up to inform her master, the 
taylor and his wife hastily conveyed the hunch- 
backed corpse to the head of the stairs, and leaving 
it there, hurried away. 

In the mean time, the maid told the doctor, that 
a man and a woman waited for him at the door, de- 
siring he would come down and look at a sick man 
whom they had brought with them, and clapped into 
his hand the money she had received. The doctor 
was transported with joy ; being paid beforehand, he 
thought it must needs be a good patient, and should 



STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 207 

not be neglected. Light, light, cried he to the 
maid, follow me quickly. As he spoke, he hastily 
ran towards the head of the stairs without waiting 
for a light, and came against the corpse with so much 
violence that he precipitated it to the bottom, and 
had nearly fallen with it. — Bring me a light, cried 
he to the maid; quick, quick. At last she brought 
one, and he went down stairs with her; but when he 
saw that what he had kicked down was a dead man, 
he was so frightened, that he invoked Moses; 
Aaron, Joshua, Esdras, and all the other prophets 
of his nation. Unhappy man that I am, said he, 
why did I attempt to come without a light! I have 
killed the poor fellow who was brought to me to be 
cured: doubtless I am the cause of his death, and 
unless Esdras's ass* come to assist me, I am ruined: 
Merc}' on me, they will be here out of hand, and 
drag me out of my house for a murderer. 

Notwithstanding the perplexity and confusion 
into which he was thrown, he had the precaution to 
shut his door, for fear any one passing by should ob- 
serve the accident of which he reckoned himself to 
be the author. He then took the corpse into his 
wife's chamber, who was ready to swoon at the sight. 
Alas, cried she, we are utterly ruined and un- 

* Here the Arabian author plays upon the Jews; this ass 
is that which, as the Mahummedans believe, Esdras rode upon 
when he came from the Babylonian captivity to Jerusalem. 



208 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

done, unless we can devise some expedient to get 
the corpse out of our house this night. If we har- 
bour it till morning we are lost. What a deplorable 
misfortune is this ! What have you done to kill this 
man? That is not now the question, replied the 
Jew; our business at present is, to find a remedy 
for the evil which threatens us. — But, sir, said 
Scheherazade, I do not consider it is da}f. So she 
stopped, and next night pursued her story. 



209 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

The doctor and his wife consulted how to dispose of 
the corpse that night. The doctor racked his brain 
in vain, he could not think of any stratagem to re- 
lieve his embarrassment; but his wife, who was more 
fertile in invention, said, A thought is just come 
into my head; let us carry the corpse to the terrace 
of our house, and throw it down the chimney of our 
Mussulmaun neighbour. 

This Mussulmaun was one of the sultan's pur- 
vejrors for furnishing oil, butter, and articles of a 
similar nature, and had a magazine in his house, 
where the rats and mice made prodigious havoc. 

The Jewish doctor approving the proposed ex- 
pedient, his wife and he took the little hunch-back 
up to the roof of the house; and clapping ropes 
under his arm-pits, let him down the chimney into 
the purveyor's chamber so dexterously that he stood 
upright against the wall, as if he had been alive. 
"When they found he had reached the bottom, they 
pulled up the ropes, and left the corpse in that pos- 
ture. They were scarcely got down into their cham- 
ber, when the purveyor, who had just returned from 
awedding-feast,went into his room, with a lanthorn in 
his hand. He was not a little surprised to discover a 

VOL. II. P 



210 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

man standing in his chimney ; but being a stout fellow, 
and apprehending him to be a thief, he took up a 
stick, and making straight up to the hunch-back, Ah, 
said he, I thought the rats and mice ate my butter 
and tallow; but it is you who come down the chim- 
ney to rob me? However, I think you will have no 
wish to come here again. Upon this he attacked 
hunch-back, and struck him several times with his 
stick. The corpse fell down flat on the ground, and 
the purveyor redoubled his blows. But, observing 
that the body did not move, he stood a little time to 
regard it; and then, perceiving it to be dead, fear 
succeeded his anger. Wretched man that I am, said 
he, what have I done ! I have killed a man ; alas, I 
have carried my revenge too far. Good God, unless 
thou pity me my life is gone! Cursed, ten thousand 
times accursed, be the fat and the oil that occasion- 
ed me to commit so criminal an action. He stood 
pale and thunderstruck; he fancied he already saw 
the officers come to drag him to condign punishment, 
and could not tell what resolution to take. 

Here the dawn interrupted Scheherazade, but 
next night she proceeded thus. 



211 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the sultan of Casgar's purveyor had never 
noticed the little man's hump back when he was 
beating him, but as soon as he perceived it, he utter- 
ed a thousand imprecations against him. Ah, 
thou cursed hunch-back, cried he, thou crooked 
wretch, would to God thou hadst robbed me of all 
my fat, and I had not found thee here. I then 
should not have been thrown into this perplexity on 
account of this and thy vile hunch. Ye stars that 
twinkle in the heavens, give your light to none but 
me in this dangerous juncture. As soon as he had 
uttered these words, he took the crooked corpse 
upon his shoulders, and carried it to the end of the 
street, where he placed it in an upright posture 
against a shop; he then returned without once look- 
ing behind him. 

A few minutes before day-break, a Christian 
merchant, who was very rich, and furnished the sul- 
tan's palace with various articles, having sat up all 
night at a debauch, happened to come from his 
house in this direction on his way to the bath. 
Though he was intoxicated, he was sensible that 
the night was far spent, and that the people would 
soon be called to morning prayers; he therefore 



212 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

quickened his pace to get to the bath in time, lest 
some Mussulmaun, in his way to the mosque, should 
meet him and carry him to prison for a drunkard. 
When he came to the end of the street, he had oc- 
casion to stop by the shop where the sultan's pur- 
veyor had put the hunch-backed corpse ; which be- 
ing jostled by him, tumbled upon the merchant's 
back. The merchant thinking he was attacked by 
a robber, knocked it down, and after redoubling his 
blows, cried out thieves. 

The outcry alarmed the watch, who came up 
immediately, and finding a Christian beating a Mus- 
sulmaun (for hump-back was of our religion), 
What reason have you, said he, to abuse a Mus- 
sulmaun in this manner? He would have rob- 
bed me, replied the merchant, and jumped upon 
my back in order to take me by the throat. If 
he did, said the watch, you have revenged yourself 
sufficiently; come, get off him. At the same time 
he stretched out his hand to help little hump-back 
up, but observing he was dead, Oh! said he, is it 
thus that a Christian dares to assassinate a Mussul- 
maun? So saying, he laid hold of the Christian, 
and carried him to the house of the officer of the 
police, where he was kept till the judge was stirring, 
and ready to examine him. In the mean time, the 
Christian merchant became sober, and the more he 
reflected upon his adventure, the less could he con- 



STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 213 

ceive how such slight blows of his fist could have 
killed the man. 

The judge having heard the report of the watch, 
and viewed the corpse, which they had taken care to 
bring to his house, interrogated the Christian mer- 
chant, who could not deny the crime, though he had 
not committed it. But the judge considering that 
little hump-back belonged to the sultan, for he was 
one of his buffoons, would not put the Christian to 
death till he knew the sultan's pleasure. For this 
end he went to the palace, and acquainted the sul- 
tan with what had happened; and received this an- 
swer, I have no mercy to shew to a Christian who 
kills a Mussulmaun. Upon this the judge ordered 
a stake to be prepared, and sent criers all over the 
city to proclaim that they were about to impale a 
Christian for killing a Mussulmaun. 

At length, the merchant was brought to the 
place of execution; and the executioner was about 
to do his dutjr, when the sultan's purveyor pushed 
through the crowd, calling to him to stop, for that 
the Christian had not committed the murder, but 
he himself had done it. Upon that, the officer who 
attended the execution began to question the pur- 
veyor, who told him every circumstance of his hav- 
ing killed the little hunch-back, and how he had 
conveyed his corpse to the place where the Christian 
merchant had found it. You were about, added 



214 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

he, to put to death an innocent person; for how can 
he be guilty of the death of a man who was dead be- 
fore he touched him? It is enough for me to have 
killed a Mussulmaun, without loading my conscience 
with the death of a Christian who is not guilty. 

Scheherazade perceiving day-light stopped, and 
the next night resumed her story. 



215 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIXTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, the sultan of Casgar's purveyor having 
publicly charged himself with the death of the little 
hunch-backed man, the officer could do no less than 
execute justice on the merchant. Let the Christian 
go, said he to the executioner, and impale this 
man in his stead, since it appears by his own confes- 
sion that he is guilty. Thereupon the executioner 
released the merchant, and seized the purveyor ; but 
just as he was going to impale him, he heard the 
voice of the Jewish doctor, earnestly intreating him 
to suspend the execution, and make room for him to 
approach. 

When he appeared before the judge, My lord, 
said he, this Mussulmaun you are going to execute 
is not guilty. I am the criminal. Last night a man 
and a woman, unknown to me, came to my door with 
a sick man; my maid went and opened it without a 
light, and received from them a piece of money with 
a commission to come and desire me, in their name, 
to step down and look at the patient. While she 
was delivering her message, they conveyed the sick 
person to the stair head, and disappeared. I went, 
without staying till my servant had lighted a candle, 
and in the dark happened to stumble upon the sick 



2l6 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

person, and kick him down stairs. At length I saw 
he was dead, and that it was the crooked Mussul- 
maun whose death you are now about to avenge. 
My wife and I took the corpse, and, after conveying 
it up to the roof of the purveyor, our next neighbour, 
whom you were going to put to death unjustly, let it 
down the chimney into his chamber. The purveyor 
finding it in his house, took the little man for a thief, 
and after beating him, concluded he had killed him. 
But that it was not so you will be convinced by this 
my deposition; 1 am the sole author of the murder; 
and though it was committed undesignedly, I am re- 
solved to expiate my crime, that I may not have to 
charge myself with the death of two Mussulmauns. 
The sultaness descrying day, discontinued her 
story till the next night. 



21/ 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, the chief justice being persuaded that 
the Jewish doctor was the murderer, gave orders to 
the executioner to seize him and release the pur- 
veyor. Accordingly the doctor was just going to be 
impaled, when the taylor appeared, crying to the 
executioner to hold his hand, and make room for 
him, that he might come and make his confession to 
the chief judge. Room being made, My lord, said 
he, you have narrowly escaped taking away the lives 
of three innocent persons; but if you will have the 
patience to hear me, I will discover to you the real 
murderer of the crook-backed man. If his death is 
to be expiated by another, that must be mine. 
Yesterday, towards the evening, as I was at work in 
my shop, and was disposed to be merry, the little 
hunch-back came to my door half-drunk, and sat 
down. He sung a little, and so I invited him to pass 
the evening at my house. He accepted the invita- 
tion, and went in with me. We sat down to supper, 
and I gave him a plate offish; but in eating, a bone 
stuck in his throat, and though my wife and I did 
our utmost to relieve him, he died in a few minutes. 
His death afflicted us extremely, and for fear of be- 
ing charged with it, we carried the corpse to the 



21S STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

Jewish doctor's house and knocked. The maid 
came and opened the door ; I desired her to go up 
again and ask her master to come down and give 
his advice to a sick person whom we had brought 
along with us ; and withal, to encourage him, I 
charged her to give him a piece of money, which I 
put into her hand. When she was gone, I carried 
the hunch-back up stairs, and laid him upon the 
uppermost step, and then my wife and I made the 
best of our way home. The doctor coming, threw 
the corpse down stairs, and concluded himself 
to be the author of his death. This being the case, 
continued he, release the doctor, and let me die in 
his stead. 

The chief justice, and all the spectators, wondered 
at the strange events which had ensued upon the 
death of the little hunch-back. Let the Jewish 
doctor go, said the judge, and seize the taylor, since 
he confesses the crime. It is certain this history is 
very uncommon, and deserves to be recorded in let- 
ters of gold. The executioner having dismissed the 
doctor, prepared to impale the taylor. — But, Sir, 
said the sultaness, I see day appears. 



219 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

The sultaness, awakened by her sister, resumed her 
story as follows: While the executioner was making 
ready to impale the taylor, the sultan of Casgar, want- 
ing the company of his crooked jester, asked where 
he was; and one of his officers told him; The 
hunch-back, Sir, whom you enquire after, got drunk 
last night, and contrary to his custom slipped out of 
the palace, and went strolling about the city, and 
this morning was found dead. A man was brought 
before the chief justice, and charged with the 
murder of him; but when he was going to be im- 
paled, up came a man, and after him another, who 
took the charge upon themselves and cleared one 
another, and the judge is now examining a third, 
who gives himself out for the real author of the 
murder. 

Upon this intelligence the sultan of Casgar sent 
an officer to the place of execution. Go, said he, 
with all expedition, and tell the judge to bring the 
accused persons before me immediately; and bring 
also the corpse of poor hunch-back, that I may see 
him once more. Accordingly the officer went, and 
happened to arrive at the place of execution at the 
very time that the executioner had laid his hands 



'220 STORY OF THE LITTLE HUNCH-BACK. 

upon the taylor. He called aloud to him to suspend 
the execution. The executioner knowing the officer, 
did not dare to proceed, but released the taylor ; 
and then the officer acquainted the judge with the 
sultan's pleasure. The judge obeyed, and went di- 
rectly to the palace, accompanied by the taylor, the 
Jewish doctor, and the Christian merchant; and 
made four of his men carry the hunch-backed corpse 
along with him. 

When they appeared in the sultan's presence, the 
judge threw himself at the prince's feet; and after re- 
covering himself, gave him a faithful relation of what 
he knew of the story of the hunch-backed man. The 
story appeared so extraordinary to the sultan, that he 
ordered his own historian to write it down with all 
its circumstances. Then addressing himself to the 
audience ; Did you ever hear, said he, such a sur- 
prising event as has happened on the account of my 
little crooked buffoon? The Christian merchant, 
after falling down, and touching the earth with his 
forehead, spoke as follows: Most puissant monarch, 
I know a story yet more astonishing than this; if 
your majesty will give me leave, I will relate it. The 
circumstances are such, that no one can hear them 
without emotion. — Well, said the sultan, you 
have my permission : and the merchant went on as 
follows. 



221 



THE STORY TOLD BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

Sir, before I commence the recital of the story 
you have permitted me to relate, I beg leave to ac- 
quaint you, that I have not the honour to be born 
in any part of your majesty's empire. lam a stranger, 
born at Cairo in Egypt, a Copt by nation, and by 
religion a Christian. My father was a broker, and 
realized considerable property, which he left me at 
his death. I followed his example, and pursued the 
same employment. While I was standing in the 
public inn frequented by the corn merchants, there 
came up to me a handsome young man, well drest, 
and mounted on an ass. He saluted me, and pulling 
out a handkerchief, in which he had a sample of 
sesame or Turkey corn, asked me how much a bushel 
of such sesame would fetch. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, stopped here; but 
the next night went on in the following manner. 



2'22 



THE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, continued the Christian merchant to the sultan 
of Casgar, I examined the corn the young man 
shewed me, and told him it was worth a hundred 
dirhems l8 of silver per bushel. Pray, said he, look 
out for some merchant to take it at that price, and 
come to me at the Victory gate, where you will see 
a khan at a distance from the houses. So saying, 
he left me the sample, and I shewed it to several mer- 
chants, who told me, that they would take as much 
as I could spare at a hundred and ten dirhems per 
bushel, so that I reckoned on getting ten dirhems 
per bushel for my commission. Full of the expecta- 
tion of this profit, I went to the Victory gate, where 
I found the young merchant expecting me, and he 
took me into his granary, which was full of sesame. 
He had then a hundred and fifty bushels, which I 
measured out, and having carried them off upon asses, 
sold them for five thousand dirhems of silver. Out of 
this sum, said the young man, there are five hundred 
dirhems coming to you, at the rate of ten dirhems 
per bushel. This I give you; and as for the rest 
which pertains to me, take it out of the merchants' 
hands, and keep it till I call or send for it, for I 
have no occasion for it at present. I answered, it 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 223 

should be ready for him whenever he pleased to de- 
mand it; and so, kissing his hand, took leave of 
him, with a grateful sense of his generosity. 

A month passed before he came near me: then 
he asked for the sum he had committed to my trust. 
I told him it was ready, and should be counted to 
him immediately. He was mounted on his ass, and 
I desired him to alight, and do me the honour to eat 
a mouthful with me before he received his money. 
No, said he, I cannot alight at present, I have 
urgent business that obliges me to be at a place just 
by; but I will return this way, and then take the 
money which I desire you would have in readiness. 
This said, he disappeared, and I still expected his 
return, but it was a full month before I saw him 
again. This young merchant, thought I, has great 
confidence in me, leaving so great a sum in my hands 
without knowing me; any other man would have 
been afraid I should have run away with it. To be 
short, he came again at the end of the third month, 
and was still mounted on his ass, but more hand- 
somely dressed than before. 

Scheherazade, perceiving day-light, went no 
farther for this night; but the ensuing night pro- 
ceeded as follows. 



224 



THE HUNDRED AND THIRTIETH NIGHT. 

As soon as I saw the young man, continued the 
Christian merchant to the sultan of Casgar, I in- 
treated him to alight, and asked him if he would not 
take his money? There is no hurry, said he, with a 
pleasant easy air, I know it is in good hands; I will 
come and take it when my other money is all gone: 
Adieu, continued he, I will return towards the end 
of the week. With that he struck the ass, and 
soon disappeared. Well, thought I, he says he will 
see me towards the end of the week, but he may not 
perhaps return for a great while; I will make the 
most I can of his money, which may bring me much 
profit. 

As it happened, I was not deceived in my con- 
jecture; for it was a full year before I saw my young 
merchant again. He then appeared as richly ap- 
pareled as before, but seemed to have something on 
his spirits. I asked him to do me the honour to 
walk into my house. For this time, replied he, I 
will: but on this condition, that you shall put your- 
self to no extraordinary charge on my account. 
I will do just as you please, said I, only do me the 
favour to alight and walk in. Accordingly he com- 
plied. I gave orders to have a repast prepared, and 
while this was doing, we entered into conversation. 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 225 

All things being ready, we sat down. I observed he 
took the first mouthful with his left hand, and not 
with the right. I was at a loss what to think of this. 
Ever since I have known this young man, said I in- 
wardly, he has always appeared very polite; is it 
possible he can do this out of contempt w ? What 
can be the reason he does not use his right hand? 

Scheherazade perceiving the approach of day 
discontinued her story, but the next night recom- 
menced it as follows. 



VOL. II. 



22(3 

THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FIRST 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the Christian merchant was very anxious to 
know why his guest ate with the left hand. After 
we had done eating, said he, and every thing was 
taken away, we sat upon a sofa, and I presented him 
with a lozenge by way of dainty; but still he took 
it with his left hand. I said to him, Pardon, Sir, 
the liberty I take in asking you what reason you have 
for not using your right hand? Perhaps youhave some 
complaint in that hand. Instead of answering, he 
heaved a deep sigh, and pulling out his right arm, 
which he had hitherto kept under his vest, shewed 
me, to my great astonishment, that it had been cut 
off. Doubtless you were displeased, said he, to 
see me feed myself with the left hand; but I leave 
you to judge, whether it was in my power to do 
otherwise. May one ask, said I, by what mischance 
you lost your right hand? Upon that he burst into 
tears, and after wiping his eyes, gave me the follow- 
ing relation. 

You must know that I am a native of Bagdad, 
the son of a rich merchant, the most eminent in 
that city for rank and opulence. I had scarcely 
launched into the world, when falling into the com- 
pany of travellers, and hearing their wonderful 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 227 

accounts of Egypt, especially of Grand Cairo, I 
was interested by their discourse, and felt a strong 
desire to travel. But my father was then alive, and 
would not grant me permission. At length he died; 
and being then my own master, I resolved to take a 
journey to Cairo. I laid out a large sum of money 
in the purchase of several sorts of fine stuffs of Bag- 
dad and Moussol, and departed. 

Arriving at Cairo, I went to the khan, called the 
khan of Mesrour, and there took lodgings, with a 
warehouse for my bales, which I had brought with 
me upon camels. This done, I retired to my cham- 
ber to rest, after the fatigue of my journey, and gave 
some money to my servants, with orders to buy some 
provisions and dress them. After I had eaten, I 
went to view the castle, some mosques, the public 
squares, and the other most remarkable places. 

Next day I dressed myself, and ordered some of 
the finest and richest of my bales to be selected and 
carried by my slaves to the Circassian bezestein *, 
whither I followed. I had no sooner made my ap- 
pearance, than I was surrounded with brokers and 
criers who had heard of my arrival. I gave patterns 
of my stuffs to several of the criers, who shewed them 
all over the bezestein; but none of the merchants 



* A bezestein is a public place where silk stuffs, and other 
precious things, ate exposed to sale. 



228 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

offered near so much as prime cost and carriage. 
This vexed me, and the criers observing I was dis- 
satisfied, said, If you will take our advice, we will 
put you in a way to sell your goods without loss. 

Here Scheherazade stopped on the approach of 
day, but the next night went on as follows. 



229 

THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 

The brokers and the criers, said the young man to 
the Christian merchant, having thus promised to put 
me in a way of losing nothing by my goods, I asked 
them what course they would have me pursue ? Di- 
vide your goods, said they, among several merchants, 
they will sell them by retail; and twice a week, that 
is on Mondays and Thursdays, you may receive what 
money they may have taken. By this means, instead 
of losing, you will turn your goods to advantage, and 
the merchants will gain by you. In the mean while 
you will have time to take your pleasure about the 
town, or go upon the Nile. 

I took their advice, and conducted them to my 
warehouse; from whence I brought all my goods to 
the bezestein, and there divided them among the 
merchants whom they represented as most reputable 
and able to pay; and the merchants gave me a formal 
receipt before witnesses, stipulating that I should not 
make any demands upon them for the first month. 

Having thus regulated my affairs, my mind was 
occupied with ordinary pleasures. 1 contracted ac- 
quaintance with divers persons of nearly the same 
age with myself, which made the time pass agreeably. 
After the first month had expired, I began to visit 



230 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

my merchants twice a week, taking with me a publie 
officer to inspect their books of sale, and a banker to 
see that they paid me in good money, and to regu- 
late the value of the several coins Q0 . Every pay-day, 
I had a good sum of money to carry home to my 
lodging at the khan of Mesrour. I went on other 
dajs to pass the morning sometimes at one mer- 
chant's house, and sometimes at another's. In short, 
I amused myself in conversing with them, and seeing 
what passed in the bezestein. 

One Monday, as I was sitting in a merchant's 
shop, whose name was Buddir ad Deen, a lady of 
quality, as might easily be perceived by her air, her 
apparel, and by a well-dressed slave attending her, 
came into the shop, and sat down by me. Her ex- 
ternal appearance, joined to a natural grace that 
shone in all her actions, prepossessed me in her fa- 
vour, and inspired me with a desire to be better ac- 
quainted with her. I know not whether she observed 
that I took pleasure in gazing on her, and whether 
this attention on my part was not agreeable to her ; 
but she let down the crape that hung over the muslin 
which covered her face, and gave me the opportunity 
of seeing her large black eyes ; which perfectly 
charmed me. In fine, she inflamed my love to the 
height by the agreeable sound of her voice, her 
graceful carriage in saluting the merchant, and ask- 
ing him how he did since she had seen him last. 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 281 

After conversing with him some time upon in- 
different subjects, she gave him to understand that 
she wanted a particular kind of stuff with a gold 
ground; that she came to his shop, as affording the 
best choice of any in all the bezestein; and that if 
he had any such as she asked for, he would oblige 
her in shewing them. Buddir ad Deen produced 
several pieces, one of which she pitched upon, and 
he asked for it eleven hundred dirhems of silver. 
I will, said she, give you your price for it, but I 
have not money enough about me ; so I hope you 
will give me credit till to-morrow, and in the mean 
time allow me to carry home the stuff. I shall not 
fail, added she, to send you to-morrow the eleven 
hundred dirhems. Madam, said Buddir ad Deen, 
I would give you credit with all my heart if the stuff 
were mine; but it belongs to the young man you 
see here, and this is the day on which Ave settle our 
accounts. Why, said the lady in surprise, do you 
use me so? Am not I a customer to your shop? 
And when I have bought of you, and carried home 
the things without paying ready money for them, 
did I in any instance fail to send you your money 
next morning? Madam, said the merchant, all this 
is true, but this very day I have occasion for the 
money. There, said she, throwing the stuff to him, 
take your stuff, I care not for you nor any of the 
merchants. You are all alike; you respect no 



232 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

one. As she spoke, she rose up in anger, and walk- 
ed out. 

Scheherazade, perceiving day, discontinued the 
story till the next night, when she proceeded as 
follows. 



233 

THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

The Christian merchant continued his story thus: 
When I saw, said the young man, that the lady 
walked away, I felt interested on her behalf, and 
called her back, saying, Madam, do me the favour 
to return, perhaps I can find a way to satisfy you 
both. She returned, saying, it was on my account 
that she complied. Buddir ad Deen, said I to the 
merchant, what is the price you must have for this 
stuff that belongs to me? I must have, replied he, 
eleven hundred dirhems, I cannot take less. Give 
it to the lady then, said I, let her take it home with 
her; I allow a hundred dirhems profit to yourself, 
and shall now write you a note, empowering you to 
deduct that sum upon the produce of the other goods 
you have of mine. In fine, I wrote, signed, and gave 
him the note, and then delivered the stuff to the 
lady. Madam, said I, you may take the stuff with 
you, and as for the money, you may either send it 
to-morrow or the next day; or, if you will, accept it 
as a present from me. Pardon me, returned she, I 
mean no such thing. You treat me with so much 
politeness, that I should be unworthy to appear in 
the world again, were I to omit making you my best 



234 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

acknowledgments. May God reward you, by an 
increase of your fortune ; may you live many years 
after I am dead; may the gate of paradise be open 
to you when you remove to the other world, and 
may all the city proclaim your generosity. 

These words inspired me with some assurance. 
Madam, I replied, I desire no other reward for the 
service I have done you than the happiness of see- 
ing your face; which will repay me with interest. I 
had no sooner spoken than she turned towards me, 
took off her veil, and discovered to me a wonderful 
beauty. I became speechless with admiration. I 
could have gazed upon her for ever; but fearing 
any one should observe her, she quickly covered 
her face, and letting down the crape, took up the 
piece of stuff, and went away, leaving me in a 
very different state of mind from that in which I 
had entered the shop. I continued for some time 
in great confusion and perplexity. Before I took 
leave of the merchant, I asked him, if he knew 
the lady; Yes, said he, she is the daughter of an 
emir. 

I went back to the khan of Mesrour, and sat 
down to supper, but could not eat, neither could I 
shut my eyes all the night, which seemed the long- 
est in my life. As soon as it was day I arose, in 
hopes of once more beholding the object that dis- 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 235 

turbed my repose: and to engage her affection, I 
dressed myself much richer than I had done the 
day before. 

Scheherazade, perceiving day, stopped here, but 
went on next night as follows. 



236 



THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the young Bagdad merchant continued thus: I 
had but just reached Buddir ad Deen's shop, when I 
saw the lady coming in more magnificent apparel 
than before, and attended by her slave. When she 
entered, she did not regard the merchant, but 
addressing herself to me, said, Sir, you see I am 
punctual to my word. I am come for the express 
purpose of paying the sum you were so kind as to 
pass your word for yesterday, though you had no 
knowledge of me. Such uncommon generosity I 
shall never forget. Madam, said I, you had no oc- 
casion to be in such haste; I was well satisfied as to 
my money, and am sorry you should put yourself to 
so much trouble. I had been very unjust, answered 
she, if I had abused your generosity. With these 
words she put the money into my hand, and sat 
down by me. 

Having this opportunity of conversing with her, 
I determined to improve it, and mentioned to her 
the love I had for her; but she rose and left me very 
abruptly, as if she had been angry with the declara- 
tion I had made. I followed her with my eyes as 
long as she continued in sight; then taking leave of 
the merchant, walked out of the bezestein, without 



STORY BY TilE CHRISTrAN MERCHANT. 237 

knowing where I went. I was musing on this ad- 
venture, when I felt somebody pulling me behind, 
and turning to see who it was, I was agreeably sur- 
prised to perceive it was the lady's slave. My mis- 
tress, said she, I mean the young lady you spoke to in 
the merchant's shop, wants to speak with you, if you 
please to give yourself the trouble to follow me. 
Accordingly I followed her, and found her mistress 
sitting waiting for me in a banker's shop. 

She made me sit down by her, and spoke to 
this purpose. Do not be surprised, that I left you 
so abruptly. I thought it not proper, before that 
merchant, to give a favourable answer to the dis- 
covery you made of your affection for me. But to 
speak the truth, I was so far from being offended at 
it, that it gave me pleasure; and I account myself in- 
finitely happy in having a man of your merit for my 
lover. I do not know what impression the first sight 
of me may have made on you, but I assure you, I 
had no sooner beheld you than I found my heart 
moved with the tenderest emotions of love. Since 
yesterday I have done nothing but think of what you 
said to me; and my eagerness to seek you this morn- 
ing may convince you of my regard. Madam, J re- 
plied, transported with love and joy, nothing can be 
more agreeable to me than this declaration. No 
passion can exceed that with which I love you. My 
eyes were dazzled with so many charms, that my 



23S STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

heart yielded without resistance. Let us not trifle 
away the time in needless discourse, said she, inter- 
rupting me ; I make no doubt of your sincerity, and 
you shall quickly be convinced of mine. Will you do 
me the honour to come to my residence? Or if you 
will, I will go to yours. Madam, I returned, I am a 
stranger lodged in a khan, which is not a proper place 
for the reception of a lady of your quality. 

Here the approach of day interrupted Schehera- 
zade, but the next morning she continued thus. 



230 

THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

It is more proper, madam, said the young Bagdad 
merchant, that I should visit you at your house ; have 
the goodness to tell me where it is. The lady con- 
sented; I live, said she, in Devotion-street; come 
on Friday, which is the day after to-morrow, after 
noon-prayers, and ask for the house of Abon Schama, 
sirnamed Bercour 21 , late master of the emirs; there 
you will find me. This said, we parted; and I pass- 
ed the next day in great impatience. 

On Friday I put on my richest apparel, and took 
fifty pieces of gold in my purse. I mounted an ass 
I had bespoken the day before, and set out, accom- 
panied by the man who let me the ass -. When we 
came to Devotion-street, I directed the owner of the 
ass to inquire for the house I wanted; he found it, 
and conducted me thither. I paid him liberally, di- 
recting him to observe narrowly where he left me, 
and not to fail to return next morning with the ass, 
to carry me again to the khan of Mesrour. 

I knocked at the door, and presently two little 
female slaves, white as snow, and neatly dressed, 
came and opened it. Be pleased to come in, Sir, 
said they, our mistress expects you impatiently; 
these two days she has talked of nothing but you. 



2-10 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

I entered the court, and saw a pavilion raised seven 
steps, and surrounded with iron rails that parted it 
from a very pleasant garden. Besides the trees 
which only embellished the place, and formed an 
agreeable shade, there was an infinite number of 
others loaded with all sorts of fruit. I was charmed 
with the warbling of a great number of birds, that 
joined their notes to the murmurings of a fountain, 
in the middle of a parterre enamelled with flowers. 
This fountain formed a very agreeable object ; four 
large gilded dragons at the angles of the bason, which 
was of a square form, spouted out water clearer than 
rock-crystal. This delicious place gave me a charm- 
ing idea of the conquest I had made. The two little 
slaves conducted me into a saloon magnificently fur- 
nished; and while one of them went to acquaint her 
mistress with my arrival, the other tarried with me, 
and pointed out to me the beauties of the hall. 

At this period, on the appearance of day, Sche- 
herazade discontinued her story. 



241 



THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SIXTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the Christian merchant continued his discourse 
to the sultan of Casgar to this purpose. I did not 
wait long in the hall, said the young man of Bagdad, 
ere the lady I loved appeared, adorned with pearls 
and diamonds ; but the splendour of her eyes far out- 
shone that of her jewels. Her shape, which was now 
not disguised by the habit she wore in the city, ap- 
peared the most slender and delicate. I need not 
mention with what joy we met once more; it far ex- 
ceeded all expression. When the first compliments 
were over, we sat down upon a sofa, and there con- 
versed together with the highest satisfaction. We 
had the most delicious refreshments served up to us; 
and after eating, continued our conversation till night. 
We then had excellent wine brought up, and fruit 
adapted to promote drinking ; and timed our cups to 
the sound of musical instruments, joined to the voices 
of the slaves. The lady of the house sung herself, 
and by her songs raised my passion to the height. 
In short, I passed the night in full enjoyment. 

Next morning I slipt under the bolster of the 
bed the purse with the fifty pieces of gold I had 
brought with me, and took leave of the lady, who 
asked me when I would see her again. Madam, 

vol. ii. n 



242 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

said I, I give you my promise to return this night. 
She seemed to be transported with my answer, and 
conducting me to the door, conjured me at parting 
to be mindful of my promise. 

The same man who had carried me thither wait- 
ed for me with his ass, which I mounted, and went 
directly to the khan ; ordering the man to come to me 
again in the afternoon at a certain hour; to secure 
which, I deferred paying him till that time came. 

As soon as I arrived at my lodging, my first care 
was to order my people to buy a lamb, and several 
sorts of cakes, which I sent by a porter as a present 
to the lady. When that was done, I attended to my 
business till the owner of the ass arrived. I then 
went along with him to the lady's house, and was 
received by her with as much joy as before, and en- 
tertained with equal magnificence. 

Next morning I took leave, left her another 
purse with fifty pieces of gold, and returned to my 
khan. 



243 



THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the young man of Bagdad, continued the Christ- 
ian merchant to the sultan of Casgar, went on to 
this purpose. I continued, said he, to visit the lady 
every day, and to leave her every time a purse with 
fifty pieces of gold, till the merchants whom I em- 
ployed to sell my goods, and whom I visited regu- 
larly twice a week, had paid me the whole amount of 
my goods; and, in short, I came at last to be money-* 
less, and hopeless of having any more. 

In this forlorn condition I walked out of my lodg- 
ing, not knowing what course to take, and by chance 
went towards the castle, where there was a great 
crowd to witness a spectacle given by the sultan of 
Egypt. As soon as I came up, I wedged in among 
the crowd, and by chance happened to stand by a 
horseman well mounted and handsomely clothed, 
who had upon the pommel of his saddle a bag, half 
open, with a string of green silk hanging out of it. 
I clapped my hand to the bag, concluding the silk- 
twist might be the string of a purse within: in the 
mean time a porter, with a load of wood upon his 
back, passed by on the other side of the horse so 
near, that the rider was forced to turn his head to- 
wards him, to avoid being hurt, or having his clothes 



244 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

torn by the wood. In that moment the devil tempt- 
ed me ; I took the string in one hand, and with the 
other pulled out the purse so dexterously, that no- 
body perceived me. The purse was heavy, and I did 
not doubt but it contained gold or silver. 

As soon as the porter had passed, the horseman, 
who probably had some suspicion of what I had done 
while his head was turned, presently put his hand to 
his bag, and finding his purse was gone, gave me 
such a blow, that he knocked me down. This vio- 
lence shocked all who saw it. Some took hold of the 
horse's bridle to stop the gentleman, and asked him 
what reason he had to strike me, or how he came to 
treat a Mussulmaun so rudely. Do not you trouble 
yourselves, said he briskly, I had reason for what I 
did; this fellow is a thief. At these words I started 
up, and from my appearance every one took my part, 
and cried out he was a liar, for that it was incredible 
a young man such as I was should be guilty of so 
base an action: but while they were holding his horse 
by the bridle to favour my escape, unfortunately 
passed by the judge, who seeing such a crowd about 
the gentleman on horseback, came up and asked 
what the matter was. Every body present reflected 
on the gentleman for treating me so unjustly upon 
the pretence of robbery. 

The judge did not give ear to all that was said; 
but asked the cavalier if he suspected any body else 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 24$ 

beside me? The cavalier told him he did not, and 
gave his reasons why he believed his suspicions not 
to be groundless. Upon this the judge ordered his 
followers to seize me, which they presently did ; and 
finding the purse upon me, exposed it to the view of 
all the people. The disgrace was so great, I could 
not bear it, and I swooned away. In the mean time 
the judge called for the purse. 



240 



THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

Towards the close of the next night, the sultaness 
addressed Shier-ear thus: Sir, the young man of 
Bagdad pursued his story. When the judge had got 
the purse in his hand, he asked the horseman if it 
was his, and how much money it contained. The 
cavalier knew it to be his own, and assured the 
judge he had put twenty sequins into it. Upon 
which the judge called me before him; Come, young 
man, said he, confess the truth. Was it you that 
took the gentleman's purse from him? Do not wait 
for the torture to extort confession. Then with 
downcast eyes, thinking that if I denied the fact, 
they, having found the purse upon me, would con- 
vict me of a lie, to avoid a double punishment, I 
looked up and confessed my guilt. I had no sooner 
made the confession, than the judge called people to 
witness it, and ordered my hand to be cut off. This 
sentence was immediately put in execution, to the 
great regret of all the spectators; nay, I observed, 
by the cavalier's countenance, that he was moved 
with pity as much as the rest. The judge would 
likewise have ordered my foot to be cut off, but I 
begged the cavalier to intercede for ray pardon; 
which he did, and obtained it. 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 247 

When the judge was gone, the cavalier came up 
to me, and holding out the purse, said, I see plainly 
that necessity drove you to an action so disgraceful 
and unworthy of such a young man as you appear. 
Here, take that fatal purse ; I freely give it you, and 
am heartily sorry for the misfortune you have under- 
gone. Having thus spoken, he went away. Being 
very weak by loss of blood, some of the good people 
of the neighbourhood had the kindness to carry me 
into a house and give me a glass of cordial; they 
likewise dressed my arm, and wrapped up the dis- 
membered hand in a cloth, which I carried away 
with me fastened to my girdle. 

Had I returned to the khan of Mesrour in this 
melancholy condition, I should not have found there 
such relief as I wanted; and to offer to go to the 
young lady was running a great hazard, it being 
likely she would not look upon me after being in- 
formed of my disgrace. I resolved, however, to put 
her to the trial ; and to tire out the crowd that follow- 
ed me, I turned down several by-streets, and at last 
arrived at the lady's house very weak, and so much 
fatigued, that I presently threw myself down upon a 
sofa, keeping my right arm under my garment, for I 
took great care to conceal my misfortune. 

In the mean time the lady, hearing of my arrival, 
and that I was not well, came to me in haste ; and 



215* STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

seeing me pale and dejected, said, My dear love, 
what is the matter with you? Madam, I replied, dis- 
sembling, I have a violent pain in my head. The 
lady seemed to be much concerned, and asked me 
to sit down, for I had arisen to receive her. Tell me, 
said she, how your illness was occasioned. The last 
time I had the pleasure to see you, you were very 
well. There must be something that you conceal 
from me ; let me know what it is. I stood silent, and 
instead of an answer, tears trickled down my cheeks. 
I cannot conceive, resumed she, what it is that afflicts 
you. Have I unthinkingly given you any occasion 
of uneasiness? Or do you come on purpose to tell 
me you no longer love me? It is not that, madam, 
said I, heaving a deep sigh; your unjust suspicion 
adds to my misfortune. 

I could not think of discovering to her the true 
cause. When night came, supper was brought, and 
she pressed me to eat; but considering I could only 
feed myself with my left hand, I begged to be ex- 
cused upon the plea of having no appetite. It will 
return, said she, if you would but discover what you 
so obstinately conceal from me. Your want of appe- 
tite, without doubt, is only owing to your irresolu- 
tion. Alas! madam, returned I, I find I must resolve 
at last. I had no sooner spoken, than she filled me 
a cup full of wine, and offering it to me, Drink that, 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 2AQ 

said she, it will give you courage. I reached out 
my left hand, and took the cup. 

Here the appearance of day discontinued Sche- 
herazade's story, but the next night she pursued the 
sequel thus. 



250 

THE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

When I had taken the cup in my hand, said the 
young man, I redoubled my tears and sighs. Why 
do you sigh and weep so bitterly? asked the lady; and 
why do you take the cup with your left hand, rather 
than your right ? Ah ! madam, I replied, I beseech 
3^ou excuse me ; I have a swelling in my right hand. 
Let me see that swelling, said she ; I will open it. I 
desired to be excused, alleging it was not ripe 
enough for such an operation ; and drank off the 
cup, which was very large. The fumes of the wine, 
joined to my weakness and weariness, set me asleep, 
and I slept very soundly till morning. 

In the mean time the lady, curious to know what 
ailed my right hand, lifted up my garment that co- 
vered it ; and saw to her great astonishment that it 
was cut off, and that I had brought it along with me 
wrapt up in a cloth. She presently apprehended 
what was my reason for declining a discovery, not- 
withstanding all her pressing solicitation; and passed 
the night in the greatest uneasiness on account of 
my disgrace, which she concluded had been oc- 
casioned only by the love I bore to her. 

When I awoke, I discerned by her countenance 
that she was extremely grieved. However, that she 



STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 251 

might not increase my uneasiness, she said not a 
word. She called for jelly-broth of fowl, which she 
had ordered to be prepared, and made me eat and 
drink to recruit my strength. After that, I offered 
to take leave of her; but she declared I should not go 
out of her doors. Though you tell me nothing of 
the matter, said she, I am persuaded I am the cause 
of the misfortune that has befallen you. The grief 
that I feel on that account will soon end my days ; 
but before I die, I must execute a design for your 
benefit. She had no sooner spoken, than she called 
for a judge and witnesses, and ordered a writing to 
be drawn up, putting me in possession of her whole 
property. After this was done, and every body dis- 
missed, she opened a large trunk, where lay all the 
purses I had given her from the commencement of 
our amour. There they are all entire, said she; I 
have not touched one of them. Here is the key; take 
it, for all is yours. After I had returned her thanks 
for her generosity and goodness ; What I have done 
for you, said she, is nothing ; I shall not be satisfied 
unless I die, to shew how much I love you. I conjur- 
ed her, by all the powers of love, to relinquish such 
a fatal resolution. But all my remonstrances were 
ineffectual : she was so afflicted to see me have but 
one hand, that she sickened, and died after five or 
six weeks' illness. 

After mourning for her death as long as was 



252 STORY BY THE CHRISTIAN MERCHANT. 

decent, I took possession of all her property, a par- 
ticular account of which she gave me before she 
died; and the corn you sold for me was part of it. 

The appearance of day interrupting Schehera- 
zade, she discontinued her story till next night ; then 
she went on as follows. 



253 



THE HUNDRED AND FORTIETH NIGHT. 

The Christian merchant concluded his story of the 
young man of Bagdad to this purpose : What I have 
now told you, said he, will plead my excuse for eat- 
ing with my left hand. I am highly obliged to you 
for the trouble you have given yourself on my ac- 
count. I can never sufficiently recompence your 
fidelity. Since I have still, thanks to God, a com- 
petent estate, notwithstanding I have spent a great 
deal, I beg you to accept of the sum now in your hand, 
as a present from me. I have besides a proposal to 
make to you. As I am obliged, on account of this 
fatal accident, to quit Cairo, I am resolved never to 
return to it again. If you choose to accompany me, 
we will trade together as equal partners, and share 
the profits. 

I thanked the young man for the present he had 
made me, and I willingly embraced the proposal of 
travelling with him, assuring him, that his interest 
should always be as dear to me as my own. 

We fixed a day for our departure, and accord- 
ingly entered upon our travels. We passed through 
Syria and Mesopotamia, travelled all over Persia, 
and after stopping at several cities, came at last, sir, 
to your capital. Some time after our arrival here, 
the young man having formed a design of returning 



254 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

to Persia, and settling there, we balanced our ac- 
counts, and parted very good friends. He went 
from hence, and I, sir, continue here in your ma- 
jesty's service. This is the story I had to relate. 
Does not your majesty find it more surprising than 
that of the hunch-back buffoon? 

The sultan of Casgar fell into a passion against 
the Christian merchant. Thou art a presumptuous 
fellow, said he, to tell me a story so little worth 
hearing, and then to compare it to that of my jester. 
Canst thou flatter thyself so far as to believe that 
the trifling adventures of a young debauchee are 
more interesting than those of my jester? I will have 
you all four impaled, to revenge his death. 

Hearing this, the purveyor prostrated himself at 
the sultan's feet. Sir, said he, I humbly beseech 
your majesty to suspend your wrath, and hear my 
story; and if it appears to be more extraordinary than 
that of your jester, to pardon us. The sultan having 
granted his request, the purveyor began thus. 

THE STORY TOLD BY THE SULTAN OF CASGAR's 
PURVEYOR. 

Sir, a person of quality invited me yesterday to 
his daughter's wedding. I went to his house in the 
evening at the hour appointed, and found there a 
large company of men of the law, ministers of jus- 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 255 

tice, and others of the first rank in the city. After 
the ceremony was over, we partook of a splendid 
feast. Among other dishes set upon the table, there 
was one seasoned with garlic, which was very de- 
licious, and generally relished. We observed how- 
ever, that one of the guests did not touch it, though 
it stood just before him. We invited him to taste 
it, but he intreated us not to press him. I will take 
good care, said he, how I touch any dish that is sea- 
soned with garlic; I have not yet forgotten what 
the tasting of such a dish once cost me. We re- 
quested him to inform us what the reason was of his 
aversion to garlic. But before he had time to an- 
swer, the master of the house exclaimed, Is it thus 
you honour my table? This dish is excellent, do not 
expect to be excused from eating of it; you must do 
me that favour as well as the rest. Sir, said the 
gentleman, who was a Bagdad merchant, I hope you 
do not think my refusal proceeds from any mistaken 
delicacy; if you insist on my compliance I will sub- 
mit, but it must be on this condition, that after hav- 
ing eaten, I may, with your permission, wash my 
hands with alcali* forty times, forty times more with 
the ashes of the same plant, and forty times again 
with soap. I hope you will not feel displeased at 
this stipulation, as I have made an oath never to 
taste garlic but on these terms. 

* This is called in English saltwort. 



256 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

Scheherazade, perceiving day, stopped, and 
Shier-ear rose with a curiosity to know why the 
merchant had sworn to wash himself a hundred 
and twenty times after eating a ragout with garlic. 
Towards the close of the next night, the sultaness 
proceeded with her story in the following words. 



257 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FIRST 
NIGHT. 

As the master of the house, continued the purveyor 
of the sultan of Casgar, would not dispense with the 
merchant's partaking of the dish seasoned with garlic, 
he ordered his servants to provide a bason of water, 
together with some alcali, the ashes of the same 
plant, and soap, that the merchant might wash as 
often as he pleased. After he had given these in- 
structions, he addressed the merchant and said, I 
hope you will now do as we do. 

The merchant, apparently displeased with the 
constraint put upon him, took up a bit, which he 
put to his mouth trembling, and ate with a reluct- 
ance that astonished us. But what surprised us yet 
more was, that he had no thumb; which none of us 
had observed before, though he had eaten of other 
dishes. You have lost your thumb, said the master 
of the house. This must have been occasioned by 
some extraordinary accident, a relation of which will 
be agreeable to the company. Sir, replied the mer- 
chant, I have no thumb on either the right or the 
left hand. As he spoke he put out his left hand, 
and shewed us that what he said was true. But 
this is not all, continued he : I have no great toe on 

VOL. II. s 



258 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

either of my feet: I was maimed in this manner by 
an unheard-of adventure, which I am willing to re- 
late, if you will have the patience to hear me. The 
account will excite at once your astonishment and 
your pity. Only allow me first to wash my hands. 
With this he rose from the table, and after wash- 
ing his hands a hundred and twenty times, re- 
seated himself, and proceeded with his narrative as 
follows. 

In the reign of the caliph Haroon al Rusheed, 
my father lived at Bagdad, the place of my nativity, 
and was reputed one of the richest merchants in the 
city. But being a man addicted to his pleasures, 
and neglecting his private affairs, instead of leaving 
me an ample fortune, he died in such embarrassed 
circumstances, that I was reduced to the necessity 
of using all the economy possible to discharge the 
debts he had contracted. I at last, however, paid 
them all; and by care and good management my 
little fortune began to wear a smiling aspect. 

One morning, as I opened my shop, a lady 
mounted upon a mule, and attended by an eunuch 
and two slaves, stopped near my door, and with the 
assistance of the eunuch alighted. Madam, said 
the eunuch, I told you you would be too early; you 
see there is no one yet in the bezestein: had you 
taken my advice, you might have saved yourself the 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 259 

trouble of waiting here. The lady looked round, 
and perceiving no shop open but mine, asked per- 
mission to sit in it till the other merchants arrived. 
With this request I of course readily complied. 



260 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 

The lady took a seat in my shop, continued the 
merchant of Bagdad, and observing there was no 
one in the bezestein but the eunuch and myself, un- 
covered her face to take the air. I had never be- 
held any thing so beautiful. I became instantly 
enamoured, and kept my eyes fixed upon her. I 
flattered myself that my attention was not unpleasant 
to her; for she allowed me time to view her de- 
liberately, and only concealed her face so far as she 
thought necessary to avoid being observed. 

After she had again lowered her veil, she told 
me she wanted several sorts of the richest and finest 
stuffs, and asked me if I had them. Alas! madam, 
I replied, I am but a young man just beginning the 
world; I have not capital sufficient for such ex- 
tensive traffic. I am much mortified not to be 
able to accommodate you with the articles you want. 
But to save you the trouble of going from shop to 
shop, when the merchants arrive, I will, if you please, 
go and get those articles from them, and ascertain 
the lowest prices. She assented to this proposal, 
and entered into conversation with me, which I pro- 
longed, making her believe the merchants that could 
furnish what she wanted were not yet come. 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 261 

I was not less charmed with her wit than I had 
been before with the beauty of her face; but was 
obliged to forego the pleasure of her conversation. I 
ran for the stuffs she wanted, and after she had fixed 
upon what she liked, we agreed for five thousand 
dirhems of coined silver; I wrapped up the stuffs in 
a small bundle, and gave it to the eunuch, who put it 
under his arm. She then rose and took leave. I fol- 
lowed her with my eyes till she had reached the be- 
zestein gate, and even after she had remounted her 
mule. 

The lady had no sooner disappeared, than I per- 
ceived that love had led me to a serious oversight. 
It had so engrossed my thoughts, that I did not re- 
flect that she went away without paying, and that I 
had not informed myself who she was, or where she 
resided. I soon felt sensible, however, that I was 
accountable for a large sum to the merchants, who, 
perhaps, would not have patience to wait for their 
money: I went to them, and made the best excuse I 
could, pretending that I knew the lady; and then 
returned home, equally affected with love, and with 
the burden of such a heavy debt. 

Scheherazade had no sooner spoken these words 
than day appeared. But the next night she pro- 
ceeded as follows. 



262 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

I had desired my creditors, continued the mer- 
chant, to wait eight days for their money: when 
this period had elapsed, they did not fail to dun me. 
I then intreated them to give me eight days more, to 
which they consented; but the next day I saw the 
lady enter the bezestein, mounted on her mule, with 
the same attendants as before, and exactly at the 
same hour of the day. 

She came straight to mjr shop. I have made you 
wait some time, said she, but here is your money at 
last; carry it to the banker, and see that it is all 
good and right. The eunuch who carried the 
money went along with me to the banker, and we 
found it very right. I returned, and had the happi- 
ness of conversing with the lady till all the shops of 
the bezestein were open. Though we talked but of 
ordinary things, she gave them such a turn, that 
they appeared new and uncommon; and convinced 
me that I was not mistaken in admiring her wit at 
our first interview. 

As soon as the merchants had arrived and open- 
ed their shops, I carried to the respective owners 
the money due for their stuffs, and was readily in- 






STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 263 

trusted with more, which the lady had desired to see. 
She chose some from these to the value of one thou- 
sand pieces of gold, and carried them away as be- 
fore without paying ; nay, without speaking a word, 
or informing me who she was. What distressed me 
was the consideration that while at this rate she 
risqued nothing, she left me without any security 
against being made answerable for the goods in 
case she did not return. She has paid me, thought 
I, a considerable sum; but she leaves me responsi- 
ble for a greater. Surely she cannot be a cheat. 
The merchants do not know her; they will all come 
upon me. In short, my love was not so powerful as 
to stifle the uneasiness I felt, when I reflected upon 
the circumstances in which I was placed. A whole 
month passed before I heard any thing of the lady 
again; and during that time my alarm increased. 
The merchants were impatient for their money, and 
to satisfy them, I was going to sell off all I had, when 
one morning the lady returned with the same equi- 
page as before. 

Take your weights, said she, and weigh the gold 
I have brought you. These words dispelled my 
fear, and inflamed my love. Before we counted 
the money, she asked me several questions, and par- 
ticularly if I was married. I answered I never had 
been. Then reaching out the go3d to the eunuch, 
Let us have your interposition, said she, toaccommo- 



26'i STORY EY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

date our matters. Upon which the eunuch fell a 
laughing, and calling me aside, made me weigh the 
gold. While I was thus occupied, the eunuch whis- 
pered in my ear — I know by your eyes you love this 
lady, and I am surprised that you have not the 
courage to disclose your passion. She loves you 
more ardently than you do her. Do not imagine 
that she has any real occasion for your stuffs. She 
only makes this her pretence to come here, because 
you have inspired her with a violent passion. It 
was for this reason she asked you if you were mar- 
ried. It will be your own fault, if you do not marry 
her. It is true, I replied, I have loved her since I 
first beheld her; but I durst not aspire to the hap- 
piness of thinking my attachment could meet her 
approbation. I am entirely hers, and shall not fail 
to retain a grateful sense of your good offices in this 
affair. 

I finished weighing the gold, and while I was 
putting it into the bag, the eunuch turned to the 
lady, and told her I was satisfied ; that being the 
word they had agreed upon between themselves. 
Presently after, the lady rose and took her leave; 
telling me she would send her eunuch to me, and 
that I had only to obey the directions he might give 
me in her name. 

I carried each of the merchants their money, 
and waited some days with impatience for the 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 205 

eunuch. At last he came. But here Scheherazade 
stopped, because it was day, and pursued the 
sequel of her story the next night in the follow- 
ing manner. 



206 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

I received the eunuch very kindly, said the Bag- 
dad merchant, and inquired after his mistress's 
health. You are, said he, the happiest lover in the 
world; she is impatient to see you; and were she 
mistress of her own conduct, would not fail to come 
to you herself, and willingly pass in your society 
all the days of her life. Her noble mien and grace- 
ful carriage, I replied, convinced me, that she was a 
lady beyond the common rank. You have not erred 
in your judgment on that head, said the eunuch; 
she is the favourite of Zobeide the caliph's wife, 
who is the more affectionately attached to her from 
having brought her up from her infancy, and intrusts 
her with all her affairs. Having a wish to marry, 
she has declared to her mistress that she has fixed her 
affections upon you, and has desired her consent. 
Zobeide told her, she would not withhold her con- 
sent; but that she would see you first, in order to 
judge if she had made a good choice; in which case 
she meant herself to defray the expences of the 
wedding. Thus you see your felicity is certain; 
since you have pleased the favourite, you will be 
equally agreeable to the mistress, who seeks only to 
oblige her, and would by no means thwart her inclina- 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 267 

tion. All you have jto do is to come to the palace. 
I am sent hither to invite you. My resolution is 
already formed, said I, and I am ready to follow 
you whithersoever you please. Very well, said the 
eunuch; but you know men are not allowed to enter 
the ladies' apartments in the palace, and you must 
be introduced with great secrecy. The favourite 
lady has contrived the matter well. On your side 
you must act your part discreetly ; for if you do not, 
your life is at stake. 

I gave him repeated assurances punctually to 
perform whatever he might require. Then, said he, 
in the evening, you must be at the mosque built by 
the caliph's lady on the bank of the Tygris, and wait 
there till somebody comes to conduct you. To this 
I agreed; and after passing the day in great impati- 
ence, went in the evening to the prayer that is said 
an hour and a half after sun-set in the mosque, and 
remained there after all the people had departed. 

Soon after I saw a boat making up to the mosque, 
the rowers of which were all eunuchs, who came on 
shore, put several large trunks into the mosque, and 
then retired. One of them staid behind, whom I 
perceived to be the eunuch that had accompani- 
ed the lady, and had been with me that morning. 
I saw the lady also enter the mosque; and ap- 
proaching her, told her I was ready to obey her 
orders. We have no time to lose, said she; and 



2f)8 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR, 

opening one of the trunks, desired me to get into it, 
that being necessary both for her safety and mine. 
Fear nothing, added she; leave the management of 
all to me. I considered with myself that I had gone 
too far to recede, and obeyed her orders; when she 
immediately locked the trunk. This done, the 
eunuch her confidant called the other eunuchs who 
had brought in the trunks, and ordered them to carry 
them on board again. The lady and the eunuch 
re-embarked, and the boatmen rowed to Zobeide's 
apartment. 

In the mean time I reflected very seriously upon 
the danger to which I had exposed myself, and made 
vows and prayers, though it was then too late. 

The boat stopped at the palace-gate, and the 
trunks were carried into the apartment of the officer 
of the eunuchs, who keeps the key of the ladies' 
apartments, and suffers nothing to enter without a 
narrow inspection. The officer was then in bed, 
and it was necessary to call him up. But now, sir, 
said Scheherazade, I see it is day; upon which Shier- 
ear rose to hold a council, resolving to hear the rest 
of the story the next night. 



26p 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

Some minutes before day the sultaness of the Indies 
awaking, pursued her story as follows: The officer of 
the eunuchs, continued the Bagdad merchant, was 
displeased at having his rest disturbed, and severely 
chid the favourite lady for coming home so late. 
You shall not come off so easily as you think, said 
he: not one of these trunks shall pass till I have 
opened it. At the same time he commanded the 
eunuchs to bring them before him, and open them 
one by one. The first they took was that wherein 
I lay, which put me into inexpressible fear. 

The favourite lady, who had the key, protested 
it should not be opened. You know very well, said 
she, I bring nothing hither but what is for the use 
of Zobeide, your mistress and mine. This trunk is 
filled with rich goods, which I purchased from some 
merchants lately arrived, besides a number of bottles 
of Zemzem 23 water-^nt from Mecca; and if any of 
these should happen to break, the goods will be 
spoiled, and you must answer for them; depend 
upon it, Zobeide will resent your insolence. She 
insisted upon this in such peremptory terms, that 
the officer did not dare to open any of the trunks. 
Let them go, said he angrily; you may take them 



270 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

away. Upon this the door of the women's apart- 
ment was opened, and all the trunks were carried in. 

This had been scarcely accomplished, when I 
heard the people cry, Here is the caliph! Here comes 
the caliph! This put me in such alarm, that I wonder 
I did not die upon the spot; for as they announced, 
it proved to be the caliph. What hast thou got in 
these trunks? said he to the favourite. Some stuffs, 
she replied, lately arrived, which the empress wishes 
to see. Open them, cried he, and let me see them. 
She excused herself, alleging the stuffs were only 
proper for ladies, and that by opening them, his lady 
would be deprived of the pleasure of seeing them 
first. I say open them, resumed the caliph; I will 
see them. She still represented that her mistress 
would be angry with her, if she complied: No, no, 
said he, I will engage she shall not say a word to 
3'ou. Come, come, open them, and do not keep me 
waiting. 

It was necessary to obey, which gave me such 
alarm, that I tremble every time I recollect my situa- 
tion. The caliph sat down; and the favourite order- 
ed all the trunks to be brought before him one after 
another. She opened some of them ; and to lengthen 
out the time, displayed the beauties of each par- 
ticular stuff, thinking in this manner to tire out his 
patience; but her stratagem did not succeed. Being 
as unwilling as myself to have the trunk where I lay 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 271 

opened, she left that to the last. When all the rest 
were viewed, Come, said the caliph, let us see what 
is in that. I am at a loss to tell you whether I was 
dead or alive that moment; for I little thought of 
escaping such imminent danger. 

Day appearing, Scheherazade stopped, but pro- 
ceeded with her story next night as follows. 



272 



THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SIXTH 
NIGHT. 

When Zobeide's favourite, continued the Bagdad 
merchant, saw that the caliph persisted in having 
this trunk opened: As for this, said she, your ma- 
jesty will please to dispense with the opening of it; 
there are some things in it which I cannot shew you 
without your lady be present. Well, well, said the 
caliph, since that is the case, I am satisfied; order 
the trunks to be carried away. The words were no 
sooner spoken than they were moved into her cham- 
ber, where I began to revive again. 

As soon as the eunuchs, who had brought them, 
were gone, she opened the trunk in which I was 
confined. Come out, said she; go up these stairs 
that lead to an upper room, and wait there till I 
come to you. The door, which led to the stairs, 
she locked after me; and that was no sooner done, 
than the caliph came and sat down on the very 
trunk which had been my prison. The occasion of 
this visit did not respect me. He wished to ques- 
tion the lady about what she had seen or heard in 
the city. So they conversed together some time; 
he then left her, and retired to his apartment. 

When she found the coast clear, she came to the 
chamber where I lay concealed, and made many 
apologies for the alarms she had given me. My un- 
easiness, said she, was no less than yours; you can- 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 273 

not well doubt of that, since I have run the same 
risque out of love to you. Perhaps another person 
in my situation would not, upon so delicate an oc- 
casion, have had the presence of mind to manage so 
difficult a business with so much dexterity; nothing 
less than the love I had for you could have inspired 
me with courage to do what I have. But come, 
take heart, the danger is now over. After much 
tender conversation, she told me it was time to go 
to rest, and that she would not fail to introduce me 
to Zobeide her mistress, some hour on the morrow, 
which will be very easy, added she; for the caliph 
never sees her but at night. Encouraged by these 
words, I slept very well, or if my sleep was inter- 
rupted, it was by agreeable disquietudes, caused by 
the hopes of possessing a lady blest with so much 
wit and beauty. 

The next day, before I was introduced to Zo- 
beide, her favourite instructed me how to conduct 
myself, mentioning what questions she would pro- 
bably put to me, and dictating the answers I was to 
return. She then carried me into a very magnifi- 
cent and richly furnished hall. I had no sooner 
entered, than twenty female slaves, advanced in age, 
dressed in rich and uniform habits, came out of 
Zobeide's apartment, and placed themselves before 
the throne in two equal rows; they were followed 
by twenty other younger ladies, clothed after the 

VOL. II. T 



274 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

same fashion, only their habits appeared somewhat 
gayer. In the middle of these appeared Zobeide 
with a majestic air, and so laden with jewels, that 
she could scarcely walk 14 . She ascended the throne, 
and the favourite lady, who had accompanied her, 
stood just by her right hand; the other ladies, who 
were slaves, being placed at some distance on each 
side of the throne. 

As soon as the caliph's lady was seated, the 
slaves who came in first made a sign for me to ap- 
proach. I advanced between the two rows they had 
formed, and prostrated myself upon the carpet that 
was under the princess's feet. She ordered me to 
rise, did me the honour to ask my name, my family, 
and the state of my fortune ; to all which I gave her 
satisfactory answers, as I perceived, not only by her 
countenance, but by her words. I am glad, said 
she, that my daughter (so she used to call the 
favourite lady), for I look upon her as such after 
the care I have taken of her education, has made 
this choice; I approve of it, and consent to your 
marriage. I will myself give orders for having it 
solemnized; but I wish my daughter to remain with 
me ten days before the solemnity ; in that time 
I will speak to the caliph, and obtain his consent: 
meanwhile do you remain here ; you shall be taken 
cai*e of. 

Scheherazade, perceiving day, stopped here, but 
went on the next night as follows. 



275 



THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

Pursuant to the commands of the caliph's lady, con- 
tinued the Bagdad merchant, I remained ten days 
in the women's apartments, and during that time was 
deprived of the pleasure of seeing the favourite lady: 
but was so well used by her orders, that I had no 
reason to be dissatisfied. 

Zobeide told the caliph her resolution of marry- 
ing the favourite lady; and the caliph leaving to her 
the liberty to act in the business as she thought 
proper, granted the favourite a considerable sum by 
way of settlement. When the ten days were ex- 
pired, Zobeide ordered the contract of marriage to 
be drawn up and brought to her, and the necessary 
preparations being made for the solemnity, the mu- 
sicians and the dancers, both male and female, were 
called in, and there were great rejoicings in the 
palace for nine days. The tenth day being appoint- 
ed for the last ceremony of the marriage, the fa- 
vourite lady was conducted to a bath, and I to an- 
other. At night I had all manner of dishes served 
up to me, and among others, one seasoned with 
garlic, such as you have now forced me to eat. This 
I liked so well, that I scarcely touched any of the 
other dishes. But to my misfortune, when I rose 



276 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

from table, instead of washing my hands well, I only 
w r iped them; a piece of negligence of which I had 
never before been guilty. 

As it was then night, the whole apartment of the 
ladies was lighted up so as to equal the brightness 
of day. Nothing was to be heard through the palace 
but musical instruments, dances, and acclamations 
of joy. My bride and I were introduced into a 
great hall, where we were placed upon two thrones. 
The women who attended her made her robe her- 
self several times, according to the usual custom on 
wedding days; and they shewed her to me every 
time she changed her habit. 

All these ceremonies being over, we were con- 
ducted to the nuptial chamber: as soon as the com- 
pany retired, I approached my wife; but instead of 
returning my transports, she pushed me away, and 
cried out, upon which all the ladies of the apart- 
ment came running in to enquire the cause : and for 
my own part, I was so thunder-struck, that I stood 
like a statue, without the power of even asking what 
she meant. Dear sister, said they to her, what has 
happened since we left you? Let us know, that we 
may try to relieve you. Take, said she, take that 
vile fellow out of my sight. Why, madam? I asked, 
wherein have I deserved your displeasure? You 
are a villain, said she in a furious passion, to eat 
garlic, and not wash your hands ! Do you think I 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 277 

would suffer such a polluted wretch to poison me? 
Down with him, down with him on the ground, con- 
tinued she, addressing herself to the ladies, and 
bring me a bastinado. They immediately did as 
they were desired; and while some held my hands, 
and others my feet, my wife, who was presently fur- 
nished with a weapon, laid on me as long as she 
could stand. She then said to the ladies, Take him, 
send him to the judge, and let the hand be cut off 
with which he fed upon the garlic dish. 

Alas! cried I, must I be beaten unmercifully, 
and, to complete my affliction, have my hand cut off, 
for partaking of a dish seasoned with garlic, and for- 
getting to wash my hands? What proportion is 
there between the punishment and the crime ? Curse 
on the dish, on the cook who dressed it, and on him 
who served it up. 

Here the sultaness discontinued her story, ob- 
serving the dawn of day; and Shier-ear rose, laugh- 
ing heartily at the favourite lady's anger, and curious 
to know the issue of the story. 



2/8 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

Next morning Scheherazade, awaking before day, 
resumed her narrative. All the ladies, continued 
the Bagdad merchant, who had seen me receive the 
thousand strokes, took pity on me, when they heard 
the cutting off of my hand mentioned. Dear madam, 
dear sister, said they to the favourite lady, you carry 
your resentment too far. We own he is a man quite 
ignorant of the world, of your quality, and the re- 
spect that is due to you: but we beseech you to 
overlook and pardon his fault. I have not re- 
ceived adequate satisfaction, said she ; I will teach 
him to know the world; I will make him bear sensi- 
ble marks of his impertinence, and be cautious 
hereafter how he tastes a dish seasoned with garlic 
without washing his hands. They renewed their 
solicitations, fell down at her feet, and kissing her 
fair hands, said, Good madam, moderate your anger, 
and grant us the favour we supplicate. She made 
no reply, but got up, and after uttering a thousand 
reproaches against me, walked out of the chamber: 
all the ladies followed her, leaving me in inconceiv- 
able affliction. 

I continued thus ten days, without seeing any 
body but an old female slave that brought me victuals. 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. Iffy 

I asked her what was become of the favourite lady. 
She is sick, said the old woman; she is sick of the 
poisoned smell with which you infected her. Why 
did you not take care to wash your hands after eat- 
ing of that cursed dish ? Is it possible, thought I, 
that these ladies can be so nice, and so vindictive 
for such a trifling fault! I loved my wife notwith- 
standing all her cruelty, and could not help pitying 
her. 

One day the old woman told me my spouse was 
recovered, and gone to bathe, and would come to 
see me the next day: So, said she, I would have you 
call up your patience, and endeavour to accommo- 
date yourself to her humour. For she is in other 
respects a woman of good sense and discretion, and 
beloved by all the ladies about the court of our re- 
spected mistress Zobeide. 

My wife accordingly came on the following even- 
ing, and accosted me thus: You perceive that I 
must possess much tenderness to you, after the 
affront you have offered me: but still I cannot be 
reconciled till I have punished you according to 
your demerit, in not washing your hands after eat- 
ing of the garlic dish. She then called the ladies, 
who, by her order, threw me upon the ground; and 
after binding me fast, she had the barbarity to cut 
off my thumbs and great toes herself, with a razor. 
One of the ladies applied a certain root to staunch 



230 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

the blood; but by bleeding and by the pain, I swoon- 
ed away. 

When I came to myself, they gave me wine to 
drink, to recruit my strength. Ah ! madam, said I 
to my wife, if ever I again eat of a dish with garlic 
in it, I solemnly swear to wash my hands a hun- 
dred and twenty times with alcali, with the ashes 
of the same plant, and with soap. Well, replied 
she, upon that condition I am willing to forget what 
is past, and live with you as my husband. 

This, continued the Bagdad merchant, address- 
ing himself to the company, is the reason why I re- 
fused to eat of the dish seasoned with what is now on 
the table. 

Day appearing, stopped Scheherazade; but next 
night she proceeded as follows. 



281 

THE HUNDRED AND FORTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, to conclude the Bagdad merchant's story: The 
ladies, said he, applied to my wounds not only the 
root I mentioned, but likewise some balsam of Mecca, 
which they were well assured was not adulterated, 
because they had it out of the caliph's own dispen- 
satory. By virtue of that admirable balsam, I was 
in a few days perfectly cured, and my wife and I 
lived together as agreeably as if I had never eaten 
of the garlic dish. But having been all my lifetime 
used to enjoy my liberty, I grew weary of being 
confined to the caliph's palace; yet I said nothing 
to my wife on the subject, for fear of displeasing her. 
However, she suspected my feelings; and eagerly 
wished for liberty herself, for it was gratitude alone 
that made her continue with Zobeide. She repre- 
sented to her mistress in such lively terms the con- 
straint I was under, in not living in the city with 
people of my own rank, as I had always done, that 
the good princess chose rather to deprive herself of 
the pleasure of having her favourite about her than 
not to grant what we both equally desired. 

A month after our marriage, my wife came into 
my room with several eunuchs, each carrying a bag 
of silver. When the eunuchs wei e gone ; You never 



232 STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 

told me, said she, that you were uneasy in being 
confined to court; but I perceived it, and have 
happily found means to make you contented. My 
mistress Zobeide gives us permission to quit the 
palace ; and here are fifty thousand sequins, of which 
she has made us a present, in order to enable us to 
live comfortably in the city. Take ten thousand of 
them, and go and buy us a house. 

I quickly found a house for the money, and after 
furnishing it richly, we went to reside in it, kept a 
great many slaves of both sexes, and made a good 
figure. We thus began to live in a very agreeable 
manner: but my felicity was of short continuance; 
for at the end of a year my wife fell sick and died. 

I might have married again, and lived honour- 
ably at Bagdad; but curiosity to see the world put 
me upon another plan. I sold my house, and after 
purchasing several kinds of merchandize, went with 
a caravan to Persia; from Persia I travelled to 
Samarcand, and from thence to this city. 

This, said the purveyor to the sultan of Casgar, 
is the story that the Bagdad merchant related in a 
company where I was yesterday. This story, said 
the sultan, has something in it extraordinary; but it 
does not come near that of the little hunch-back. 
The Jewish physician prostrated himself before the 
sultan's throne, and addressed the prince in the fol- 
lowing manner: Sir, if you will be so good as to hear 



STORY BY THE SULTAN'S PURVEYOR. 283 

me, I flatter myself you will be pleased with a story 
I have to tell you. Well spoken, said the sultan ; but 
if it be not more surprising than that of little hunch- 
back, you must not expect to live. 

Day appearing, the sultaness stopped, but re- 
sumed her discourse the next night as follows. 



234 



THE HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH NIGHT. 

Sir, said she, the Jewish physician, finding the sul- 
tan of Casgar disposed to hear him, gave the follow- 
ing relation. 

THE STORY TOLD BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

When I was studying physic at Damascus, and 
was just beginning to practise that noble profession 
with some reputation, a slave called me to see a 
patient in the governor of the city's family. Ac- 
cordingly I went, and was conducted into a room, 
where I found a very handsome young man, much 
dejected by his disorder. I saluted him, and sat 
down by him; but he made no return to my compli- 
ments, only a sign with his eyes that he heard me, 
and thanked me. Pray, sir, said I, give me your 
hand, that I may feel your pulse. But instead of 
stretching out his right, he gave me his left hand, at 
which I was extremely surprised. However, I felt 
his pulse, wrote him a prescription, and took leave. 

I continued my visits for nine days, and every 
time I felt his pulse, he still gave me his left hand. 
On the tenth day he seemed to be so far recovered, 
that I only deemed it necessary to prescribe bathing 
to him. The governor of Damascus, who was by, 



STORY BY THE JEWISH FHYSICIAN. 285 

in testimony of his satisfaction with my service, in- 
vested me with a very rich robe, saying, he had 
appointed me a physician of the city hospital, and 
physician in ordinary to his house, where I might 
eat at his table when I pleased. 

The young man likewise shewed me many civili- 
ties, and asked me to accompany him to the bath. 
Accordingly we went together, and when his attend- 
ants had undressed him, I perceived he wanted the 
right hand, and that it had not long been cut off, 
which had been the occasion of his disorder, though 
concealed from me; for while the people about him 
were applying proper medicines externally, they 
had called me to prevent the ill consequence of the 
fever which was on him. I was much surprised, and 
concerned on seeing his misfortune; which he ob- 
served by my countenance. Doctor, cried he, do 
not be astonished that my hand is cut off; some 
day or other I will tell you the cause; and in that 
relation you will hear very surprising adventures. 

After we had returned from the bath, we sat 
down to a collation ; and he asked me if it would 
be any prejudice to his health if he went and took 
a walk out of town in the governor's garden? I 
made answer, that the air would be of service to 
him. Then, said he, if you will give me your com- 
pany, I will recount to you my history. I replied, I 
was at his command for all that day. Upon which 



286 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

he presently called his servants, and we went to the 
governor's garden. Having taken two or three 
turns there, we seated ourselves on a carpet that his 
servants had spread under a tree, which gave a plea- 
sant shade. The young man then gave me his his- 
tory in the following terms: 

I was born at Moussol, of one of the most con- 
siderable families in the city. My father was the 
eldest often brothers, who were all alive and married 
when my grandfather died. All the brothers were 
childless, except my father; and he had no child but 
me. He took particular care of my education; and 
made me learn every thing proper for my rank.— 
But, sir, said Scheherazade, I am enjoined silence 
by the day -light which now appears. So she stopped, 
and the sultan arose. 



287 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-FIRST NIGHT. 

Next morning Scheherazade continued her story as 
follows: The Jewish physician addressing himself to 
the sultan of Casgar, said, the young man of Mous- 
sol went on thus: 

When I was grown up, and began to enter into 
the world, I happened one Friday to be at noon- 
prayers with my father and my uncles in the great 
mosque of Moussol. After prayers were over, the 
rest of the company going away, my father and my 
uncles continued sitting upon the best carpet in the 
mosque ; and I sat down by them. They discoursed 
of several things, but the conversation fell insensibly, 
I know not how, upon the subject of travelling. They 
extolled the beauties and peculiar rarities of some 
kingdoms, and of their principal cities. But one of 
my uncles said, that according to the uniform report 
of an infinite number of voyagers, there was not in 
the world a pleasanter country than Egypt, on ac- 
count of the Nile; and the description he gave in- 
fused into me such high admiration, that from that 
moment I had a desire to travel thither. Whatever 
my other uncles said, by way of preference to Bag- 
dad and the Tygris, in calling Bagdad the residence 
of the mussulmaun religion, and the metropolis of 
all the cities of the earth, made no impression upon 



28S STORY BY THE JliWJSH PHYSICIAN. 

me. My father joined in opinion with those of his 
brothers who had spoken in favour of Egypt; which 
rilled me with joy. Say what you will, said he, the 
man that has not seen Egypt has not seen the 
greatest rarity in the world. All the land there is 
golden; I mean, it is so fertile, that it enriches its 
inhabitants. All the women of that country charm 
you by their beauty and their agreeable carriage. If 
you speak of the Nile, where is there a more won- 
derful river ? What water was ever lighter or 
more delicious ? The very slime it carries along in 
its overflowing fattens the fields, which produce a 
thousand times more than other countries that are 
cultivated with the greatest labour. Observe what 
a poet said of the Egyptians, when he was obliged 
to depart from Egypt: Your Nile loads you with 
blessings every day; it is for you only that it runs 
from such a distance. Alas! in removing from you, 
my tears will fiow as abundantly as its waters; you 
are to continue in the enjoyment of its sweetnesses, 
while I am condemned to deprive myself of them 
against my will. 

If you look, added my father, towards the island 
that is formed by the two greatest branches of the 
Nile, what variety of verdure ! What enamel of all 
sorts of flowers! What a prodigious number of cities, 
villages, canals, and a thousand other agreeable ob- 
jects! If you turn your eyes on the other side, up 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 2Sy 

towards Ethiopia, how many other subjects of ad- 
miration ! I cannot compare the verdure of so many 
plains, watered by the different canals of the island, 
better than to brilliant emeralds set in silver. Is not 
Grand Cairo the largest, the most populous, and the 
richest city in the world? What a number of mag- 
nificent edifices, both public and private! If you 
view the pyramids, you will be filled with astonish- 
ment at the sight of the masses of stone of an 
enormous thickness, which rear their heads to the 
skies! You will be obliged to confess, that the 
Pharoahs, who employed such riches, and so many 
men in building them, must have surpassed in mag- 
nificence and invention all the monarchs who have 
appeared since, not only in Egypt, but in all the 
world, for having left monuments so worthy of their 
memory: monuments so ancient, that the learned 
cannot agree upon the date of their erection; yet 
such as will last to the end of time. I pass over in 
silence the maritime cities of the kingdom of Egypt, 
such as Damietta, Rosetta, and Alexandria, where 
nations come for various sorts of grain, cloth, and 
an infinite number of commodities calculated for ac- 
commodation and delight. I speak of what I know; 
for I spent some years there in my youth, which I 
shall always reckon the most agreeable part of my 
life. 

VOL. II. IT 



290 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

Scheherazade was proceeding, when day-light 
appeared: but towards the close of the ensuing 
night, she pursued her story in the following 
manner. 



291 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 

My uncles could make no reply, continued the young 
man of Moussol, and assented to all my father had 
said of the Nile, of Cairo, and of the whole kingdom 
of Egypt. My imagination was so full of these sub- 
jects, that I could not sleep that night. Soon after, 
my uncles declared how much they were struck with 
my father's account. They made a proposal to him, 
that they should travel all together into Egypt. 
To this he assented ; and being rich merchants, they 
resolved to carry with them such commodities as 
were likely to suit the market. When I found that 
they were making preparations for their departure, 
I went to my father, and begged of him, with tears 
in my eyes, that he would suffer me to make one of 
the party, and allow me some stock of goods to 
trade with on my own account. You are too young, 
said he, to travel into Egypt; the fatigue is too 
great for you; and, besides, I am sure you will come 
off a loser in your traffic. These words, however, 
did not suppress my eager desire to travel. I made 
use of my uncles interest with my father, who at last 
granted me permission to go as far as Damascus, 
where they were to leave me, till they had travelled 
through Egypt. The city of Damascus, said my 



292 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

father, may likewise glory in its beauties, and my 
son must be content with leave to go so far. Though 
my curiosity to see Egypt was very pressing, I con- 
sidered he was my father, and submitted to his will. 
I set out from Moussol in company with him 
and my uncles. We travelled through Mesopo- 
tamia, passed the Euphrates, and arrived at Aleppo, 
where we staid some days. From thence we went 
to Damascus, the first sight of which struck me with 
agreeable surprise. We lodged all together in one 
khan; and I had the view of a city that was large, 
populous, full of handsome people, and well fortified. 
We employed some days in walking up and down 
the delicious gardens that surrounded it ; and we all 
agreed, that Damascus was justly said to be seated 
in a paradise. At last my uncles thought of pur- 
suing their journey; but took care, before they 
went, to sell my goods so advantageously for me, 
that I gained by them five hundred per cent. This 
sale brought me a sum so considerable, as to fill me 
with delight. 

My father and my uncles left me in Damascus, 
and pursued their journey. After their departure, 
I used great caution not to lay out my money idly. 
But at the same time I took a stately house, built of 
marble, adorned with paintings of gold, silver foliage, 
and a garden with fine water-works. I furnished it, 
not so richly indeed as the magnificence of the place 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 293 

deserved, but at least handsomely enough for a 
young man of my rank. It had formerly belonged 
to one of the principal lords of the city; but was 
then the property of a rich jewel-merchant, to whom 
I paid for it only two sherifs* a month. 1 had a 
number of domestics, and lived honourably; some- 
times I gave entertainments to such people as I had 
made an acquaintance with, and sometimes was 
treated by them. Thus did I spend my time at Da- 
mascus, waiting for my father's return; no passion 
disturbed my repose, and my only employment was 
conversing with people of credit. 

One day, as I sat taking the cool air at my gate, 
a very handsome well-dressed lady came to me, and 
asked if I did not sell stuffs? She had no sooner 
spoken the words, than she went into my house. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, perceiving day; 
but the next night went on as follows. 



* A sherif is the same with a sequin. This word occurs in 
our ancient authors. 



294 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

When I saw, continued the young man of Moussol, 
that the lady had entered the house, I rose, andhaving 
shut the gate, conducted her into a hall, and prayed 
her to sit down. Madam, said I, I have had stuffs 
fit to be shewn to you, but at present, I am sorry to 
say, I have none. She removed the veil from her 
face, and discovered such beauty as affected me 
with emotions I had never felt before. I have no 
occasion for stuffs, replied she, I only come to see 
you, and, if you please, to pass the evening in your 
company; all I ask of you is a light collation. 

Transported with joy, I ordered the servants to 
bring us several sorts of fruit, and some bottles of 
wine. These being speedily served, we ate, drank, and 
made merry till midnight. In short, I had not before 
passed a night so agreeably as this. Next morning 
I would have put ten sherifs into the lady's hands, 
but she drew back instantly. I am not come to see 
you, said she, from interested motives; you therefore 
do me wrong. So far from receiving money from 
you, I must insist on your taking some from me, or 
else I will see you no more. In speaking this, she 
put her hand into her purse, took out ten sherifs, 
and forced me to take them, saying, You may expect 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 295 

me three days hence after sun-set. She then took 
leave of me, and I felt that when she went she 
carried my heart along with her. 

She did not fail to return at the appointed hour 
three days after; and I received her with all the joy 
of a person who waited impatiently for her arrival. 
The evening and the night we spent as before ; and 
next day at parting she promised to return the third 
day after. She did not, however, leave me without 
forcing me to take ten sherifs more. 

She returned a third time ; and at that interview, 
when we were both warm with wine, she spoke thus: 
My dear love, what do you think of me ? Am I not 
handsome and agreeable? Madam, I replied, I think 
this an unnecessary question : the love which I shew 
you, ought to persuade you that I admire you; I am 
charmed to see and to possess you. You are my 
queen, my sultaness; in you lies all the felicity of 
my life. Ah! returned she, I am sure you would 
speak otherwise, if you saw a certain lady of my ac- 
quaintance, who is younger and handsomer than I 
am. She is of such a pleasant lively temper, that 
she would make the most melancholy people merry: 
I must bring her hither; I spoke of you to her, and 
from the account I have given of you, she is dying 
with desire to see you. She intreated me to procure 
her that pleasure, but I did not dare to promise her 
without speaking to you beforehand Madam, said 



2(j6 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

I, do what you please ; but whatever you may say of 
your friend, I defy all her charms to tear my heart 
from you, to whom it is so inviolably attached, that 
nothing can disengage it. Be not too positive, re- 
turned she; I now tell you, I am about to put your 
heart to a severe trial. 

We continued together all night, and next morn- 
ing at parting, instead of ten sherifs she gave me 
fifteen, which I was forced to accept. Remember, 
said she, that in two days time you are to have a 
new guest; pray take care to give her a good re- 
ception: we will come at the usual hour. I had my 
hall put in great order, and a handsome collation 
prepared against they came. 

Here Scheherazade, observing it was day, stop- 
ped; but the next night she went on as follows. 



297 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the young man of Moussol, recounting the his- 
tory of his adventures to the Jewish physician, con- 
tinued thus: I waited for the two ladies with impati- 
ence, and at last they arrived at the close of the day. 
They both unveiled, and as I had been surprised 
with the beauty of the first, I had reason to be much 
more so when I saw her friend. She had regular 
features, an elegant person, and such sparkling eyes, 
that I could hardly bear their splendor. I thanked 
her for the honour she did me, and entreated her to 
excuse me if I did not give her the reception she 
deserved. No compliments, replied she ; it should be 
my part to make them to you, for allowing my friend 
to bring me hither. But since you are pleased to 
suffer it, let us lay aside all ceremony, and think 
only of amusing ourselves. 

I had given orders, as soon as the ladies arrived, 
to have the collation served up, and we soon sat 
down to our entertainment. I placed myself oppo- 
site the stranger, who never ceased looking upon 
me with a smiling countenance. I could not resist 
her conquering eyes, and she made herself mistress 
of my heart, without opposition. But while she in- 



igS STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

spired me with a flume, she caught it herself; and 
so far from appearing to be under any constraint, 
she conversed in very free and lively language. 

The other lady, who observed us, did nothing at 
first but laugh. I told you, said she, addressing her- 
self to me, you would find my friend full of charms ; 
and I perceive you have already violated the oath 
you made of being faithful to me. Madam, replied I, 
laughing as well as she, you would have reason to 
complain, if I were wanting in civility to a lady 
whom you brought hither, and who is your intimate 
friend; both of you might then upbraid me for not 
performing duty the rites of hospitality. 

We continued to drink; but as the wine warmed 
us, the strange lady and I ogled one another with 
so little reserve, that her friend grew jealous, and 
quickly gave us a dismal proof of the inveteracy of 
her feelings. She rose from the table and went out, 
saying, she would be with us presently again: but 
in a few moments after, the lady who staid with me 
changed countenance, fell into violent convulsions, 
and expired in my arms, while I was calling for 
assistance to relieve her. I went out immediately, 
and enquired for the other lady; when my people 
told me, she had opened the street door and was 
gone. I then suspected what was but too true, that 
she had been the cause of her friend's death. She 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 2gg 

had the dexterity, and the malice, to put some very 
strong poison into the last glass, which she gave her 
with her own hand. 

I was afflicted beyond measure with the accident. 
What shall I do? I exclaimed in agony. What will 
become of me? I considered there was no time to 
lose, and it being then moon -light, I ordered my 
servants to take up one of the large pieces of marble, 
with which the court of my house was paved, dig a 
hole, and there inter the corpse of the young lady. 
After replacing the stone, I put on a travelling suit, 
took what money I had; and having locked up every 
thing, affixed my own seal on the door of my house. 
This done, I went to the jewel-merchant my land- 
lord, paid him what I owed, with a }'ear's rent in 
advance ; and giving him the key, pra}'ed him to 
keep it for me. A very urgent affair, said I, obliges 
me to be absent for some time; I am under the 
necessity of going to visit my uncles at Cairo. I 
took my leave of him, immediately mounted my 
horse, and departed with my attendants from Da- 
mascus. 

Day appearing, Scheherazade discontinued her 
discourse ; but resumed it the next night. 



300 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

I had a good journey, continued the young man of 
Moussol, and arrived at Cairo without any accident. 
There I met with my uncles, who were much sur- 
prised to see me. To excuse myself, I pretended 
I was tired of waiting; and hearing nothing of them, 
was so uneasy, that I could not be satisfied without 
coming to Cairo. They received me kindly, and 
promised that my father should not be displeased 
with me for leaving Damascus without his permission. 
I lodged in the same khan with them, and saw all 
the curiosities of Cairo. 

Having finished their traffic, they began to talk 
of returning to Moussol, and to make preparations 
for their departure; but I, having a wish to view in 
Egypt what I had not yet seen, left my uncles, and 
went to lodge in another quarter at a distance from 
their khan, and did not appear any more till they 
were gone. They sought for me all over the city; 
but not finding me, supposed remorse for having 
come to Egypt without my father's consent had 
occasioned me to return to Damascus, without say- 
ing any thing to them. So they began their journey, 
expecting to find me at Damascus, and there to take 
me up. 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. ^01 

After their departure I continued at Cairo three 
years, more completely to indulge my curiosity in 
seeing all the wonders of Egypt. During that time 
I took care to remit money to the jewel-merchant, 
ordering him to keep my house for me ; for I design- 
ed to return to Damascus, and reside there some 
years longer. I had no adventure at Cairo worth re- 
lating ; but doubtless you will be much surprised at 
that which befell me on my return to Damascus. 

Arriving at this city, I went to the jewel-mer- 
chant's, who received me joyfully, and would ac- 
company me to my house, to shew me that no one 
had entered it whilst I was absent. The seal was 
still entire upon the lock ; and when I went in, I 
found every thing in the order in which 1 had left it. 

In sweeping and cleaning out the hall where I 
had eaten with the ladies, one of my servants found 
a gold chain necklace, with ten very large and per- 
fect pearls strung upon it at certain distances. He 
brought it to me, when I knew it to be the same I 
had seen upon the lady's neck who was poisoned; 
and concluded it had broken off and fallen. I could 
not look upon it without shedding tears, when I 
called to mind the lovely creature I had seen die in 
such a shocking manner. I wrapt it up, and put it 
in my bosom. 

I rested some days to recover from the fatigues 
of my journey; after which, I began to visit my 



302 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

former acquaintance. I abandoned myself to every 
species of pleasure, and gradually squandered away 
all my money. Being thus reduced, instead of sell- 
ing my furniture, I resolved to part with the neck- 
lace; but I had so little skill in pearls, that I took 
my measures very ill, as you shall hear. 

I went to the bezestein, where I called a crier 
aside, and shewing him the necklace, told him I 
wished to sell it, and desired him to shew it to the 
principal jewellers. The crier was surprised to see 
such a valuable ornament. How beautiful, exclaimed 
he, gazing upon it with admiration; never didourmer- 
chants see any thing so rich; I am sure I shall oblige 
them highly in shewing it to them; and you need 
not doubt they will set a high price upon it, in emu- 
lation of each other. He carried me to a shop 
which proved to be my landlord's: Stop here, said 
the crier, I will return presently and bring you an 
answer. 

While he was running about to shew the neck- 
lace, I sat with the jeweller, who was glad to see 
me, and we conversed on different subjects. The 
crier returned, and calling me aside, instead of tell- 
ing me the necklace was valued at two thousand 
sherifs, assured me nobody would give me more 
than fifty. The reason is, added he, the pearls are 
false ; consider if you will part with it at that price. 
I took him at his word, wanting money. Go, said I, 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 303 

I take your word, and that of those who know better 
than myself; deliver it to them, and bring me the 
money immediately. 

The crier had been ordered to offer me fifty 
sherifs by one of the richest jewellers in town, who 
had only made that offer to sound me, and try if 
I was well acquainted with the value of the pearls. 
He had no sooner received my answer, than he 
carried the crier to the judge, and shewing him the 
necklace; Sir, said he, here is a necklace which was 
stolen from me, and the thief, under the character 
of a merchant, has had the impudence to offer it to 
sale, and is at this minute in the bezestein. He is 
willing to take fifty sherifs for a necklace that is 
worth two thousand, which is a clear proof of his 
having stolen it. 

The judge sent immediately to seize me; and 
when I came before him, he asked me if the necklace 
he had in his hand was not the same that I had ex- 
posed to sale in the bezestein. I told him it was. Is 
it true, demanded he, that you are willing to sell it for 
fifty sherifs? I answered I was. Well,' continued he, 
in a scoffing way, give him the bastinado ; he will 
quickly confess, notwithstanding his merchant's dis- 
guise, that he is only an artful thief; let him be 
beaten till he owns his guilt. The pain of the torture 
made me tell a lie ; I confessed, though it was not 
true, that I had stolen the necklace; and the judge 



304 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

ordered my hand to be cut off, according to the 
sentence of our law. 

This made a great noise in the bezestein, and I 
was scarcely returned to my house when my land- 
lord came. My son, said he, you seem to be a 
young man well educated, and of good sense; how 
is it possible you could be guilty of such an unworthy 
action, as that I hear talked of? You gave me an 
account of your property yourself, and I do not 
doubt but the account was just. Why did not you 
request money of me, and I would have lent it you? 
However, after what has happened, I cannot allow 
you to remain longer in my house ; you must go and 
seek for other lodgings. I was extremely troubled 
at this; and entreated the jeweller, with tears in my 
eyes, to let me stay three days longer; which he 
granted. 

Alas, thought I, this misfortune and affront are 
unsufferable ; how shall I dare to return to Moussol? 
Nothing I can say to my father will persuade him 
that I am innocent. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, stopped here; but 
continued her story next day as follows. 



)05 



THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-SIXTH NIGHT. 

Three hours after tllis fatal accident my house was 
forcibly entered by the judge's officers, accompanied 
by my landlord, and the merchant who had falsely 
accused me of having stolen the necklace. I asked 
them, what brought them there? But instead of 
giving me any answer, they bound and gagged me, 
calling me a thousand abusive names, and telling me 
the necklace belonged to the governor of Damascus, 
who had lost it above three years before, and that one 
of his daughters had not been heard of since. Judge 
of my sensations when I heard this intelligence. 
However, I summoned all my resolution; I will, 
thought I, tell the governor the truth; and it will 
rest with him either to put me to death, or to pro- 
tect my innocence. 

When I was brought before him, I observed he 
looked upon me with an eye of compassion, from 
whence I augured well. He ordered me to be 
untied, and addressing himself to the jeweller, who 
accused me, and to my landlord: Is this the man, 
asked he, that sold the pearl necklace? They had 
no sooner answered yes, than he continued, I am sure 
he did not steal the necklace, and I am much astonish- 
ed at the injustice that has been done him. These 
words giving me courage: Sir, said I, I do assure 
VOL. 11. x 



300 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

you I am perfectly innocent. I am likewise fully 
persuaded the necklace never did belong to my ac- 
cuser, whom I never saw, and whose horrible perfidy 
is the cause of my unjust treatment. It is true, I 
made a confession as if I had stolen it; but this I 
did contrary to my conscience, through the force of 
torture, and for another reason that I am ready to 
give you, if you will have the goodness to hear me. 
I know enough of it already, replied the governor, 
to do you one part of the justice to which you are 
entitled. Take from hence, continued he, the false 
accuser ; let him undergo the same punishment as he 
caused to be inflicted on this young man, whose in- 
nocence is known to myself. 

The governor's orders were immediately put in 
execution ; the jeweller was punished as he deserved. 
Then the governor, having ordered all present to 
withdraw, said to me: My son, tell me without fear 
how this necklace fell into your hands, conceal no- 
thing from me. I related plainly all that had passed, 
and declared I had chosen rather to pass for a thief 
than to reveal that tragical adventure. Good God, 
exclaimed the governor, thy judgments are incom- 
prehensible, and we ought to submit to them without 
murmuring. I receive, with entire submission, the 
stroke thou hast been pleased to inflict upon me. 
Then directing his discourse to me : My son, said 
he, having now heard the cause of your disgrace, for 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 307 

which I am truly concerned, I will give you an account 
of the affliction which has befallen myself. Know 
then, that I am the father of both the young ladies 
you were speaking of. 

Scheherazade, perceiving the appearance of day, 
stopped here, but proceeded next night in the follow- 
ing manner. 



308 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

My son, continued the governor of Damascus, know 
that the first lady, who had the impudence to come 
to your house, was my eldest daughter. I had given 
her in marriage at Cairo to one of her cousins, my 
brother's son. Her husband died, and she returned 
home corrupted by every vice too often contracted 
in Egypt. Before I took her home, her younger 
sister, who died in that deplorable manner in your 
arms, was a truly virtuous girl, and had never given 
me any occasion to complain of her conduct. But 
after that, the elder sister became very intimate 
with her, and insensibly made her as wicked as 
herself. 

The day after the death of the younger, not 
finding her at home, I asked her elder sister what 
was become of her; but she, instead of answering, 
affected to weep bitterly; from whence I formed a 
fatal presage. I pressed her to inform me of what 
she knew respecting her sister. Father, replied she, 
sobbing, I can tell you no more than that my sister 
put on yesterday her richest dress, with her valuable 
pearl necklace, went out, and has not been heard of 
since. I searched for her all over the town, but 
could learn nothing of her unhappy fate. In the 



STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 309 

mean time the elder, who doubtless repented of her 
jealous fury, became melancholy, and incessantly 
bewailed the death of her sister; she denied herself 
all manner of food, and so put an end to her deplor- 
able days. 

Such, continued the governor, is the condition 
of mankind! such are the misfortunes to which we 
are exposed! However, my son, added he, since 
we are both of us equally unfortunate, let us unite 
our sorrow, and not abandon one another. I will 
give you in marriage a third daughter I have still 
left; she is younger than her sisters, and in no respect 
imitates their conduct; besides, she is handsomer, 
and I assure you is of a disposition calculated to make 
you happy. You shall have no other house but mine, 
and, after my death, you and she shall be heirs to 
all my property. 

My lord, I replied, I am overcome by your fa- 
vours, and shall never be able to make a sufficient ac- 
knowledgment. Enough, said he, interrupting me, 
let us not waste time in idle words. He then called 
for witnesses, ordered the contract of marriage to 
be drawn, and I became the husband of his third 
daughter. 

He was not satisfied with punishing the jeweller, 
who had falsely accused me, but confiscated for my 
use all his property, which was very considerable. 
As for the rest, since you have been called to the 



310 STORY BY THE JEWISH PHYSICIAN. 

governor's house, you may have seen what respect 
they pay me there. I must tell you further, that a 
person despatched by my uncles to Egypt, on pur- 
pose to inquire for me there, passing through this 
city found me out last night, and delivered me a 
letter from them. They inform me of my father's 
death, and invite me to come and take possession of 
his property at Moussol. But as the alliance and 
friendship of the governor have fixed me here, and 
will not suffer me to leave him, I have sent back the 
express with a power, which will secure to me my 
inheritance. After what you have heard, I hope 
you will pardon my seeming incivility during the 
course of my illness, in giving you my left instead 
of my right hand. 

This, said the Jewish physician, is the story I 
heard from the young man of Mous>sol. I continued 
at Damascus as long as the governor lived; after his 
death, being still in the vigour of my age, I had the 
curiosity to travel. Accordingly I went through 
Persia to the Indies, and came at last to settle in 
this your capital, where I have practised physic with 
reputation. 

The sultan of Casgar was well pleased with this 
story. I must confess, said he to the Jew, the story 
you have told me :s very singular; but I declare 
freely, that of the little hump-back is yet more ex- 
traordinary, and much more diverting; so you are 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 311 

not to expect that I will give you your life, any 
more than the rest. I will have you all four execut- 
ed. Pray, sir, sta} r a minute, said the tailor, advanc- 
ing, and prostrating himself at the sultan's feet. 
Since your majesty loves pleasant stories, I have 
one to tell you that will not displease you. Well, I 
will hear thee too, said the sultan ; but do not flatter 
thyself that I will suffer thee to live, unless thou 
tellest me some adventure that is yet more diverting 
than that of my hump-backed jester. Upon this the 
tailor, as if he had been sure of success, spoke boldly 
to the following purpose: 

THE STORY TOLD BY THE TAILOR. 

A citizen of this city did me the honour two 
days ago to invite me to an entertainment, which 
he was to give to his friends yesterday morning. Ac- 
cordingly I went early, and found there about twenty 
persons. 

The master of the house was gone out upon some 
business, but in a short time returned, and brought 
with him a young man, a stranger, very well dressed, 
and handsome, but lame. When he entered, we all 
rose, and out of respect to the master of the house, 
invited the young man to sit down with us upon the 
estrade. He was going to comply; but suddenly 
perceiving a barber in our company, flew backwards, 



312 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

and made towards the door. The master of the house, 
surprised at his behaviour, stopped him. Where 
are you going? demanded he. I bring you along 
with me to do me the honour of being my guest 
among the rest of my friends, and you are no sooner 
got into my house, than you are for running away. 
Sir, replied the young man, for God's sake do not 
stop me, let me go, I cannot without horror look 
upon that abominable barber, who, though he was 
born in a country where all the natives are white, 
resembles an Ethiopian; and his soul is yet blacker 
and more horrible than his face. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, said no more for 
that night; but next day proceeded as follows. 



313 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

We were all surprised to hear the young man speak 
in this manner, continued the tailor, and began to 
have a very bad opinion of the barber, without know- 
ing what ground the young man had for what he 
said. Nay, we protested we would not suffer any 
one to remain in our company, who bore so horrid 
a character. The master of the house intreated the 
stranger to tell us what reason he had for hating the 
barber. Gentlemen, resumed the young man, you 
must know this cursed barber is the cause of my 
being lame, and having fallen into the most ridicul- 
ous and teasing situation you can imagine. For this 
reason I have sworn to avoid all the places where 
he is, and even not to stay in the cities where he 
resides. It was for this reason that I left Bagdad, 
where he then dwelt; and travelled so far to settle 
in this city, at the extremity of Tartary; a place 
where I flattered myself I should never see him. 
And now, after all, contrary to my expectation, I 
find him here. This obliges me, gentlemen, against 
my will, to deprive myself of the honour of being 
merry with you. This very day I shall take leave 
of your town, and go, if I can, to hide my head 
where he cannot come. -This said, he would have 



314 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

left us, but the master of the house earnestly in- 
treated him to stay, and tell us the cause of his 
aversion for the barber, who all this while looked 
down and said not a word. We joined with the 
master of the house in his request; and at last the 
young man, yielding to our importunities, sat down; 
and, after turning his back on the barber, that he 
might not see him, gave us the following narrative 
of his adventures. 

My father's quality might have entitled him to 
the highest posts in the city of Bagdad, but he always 
preferred a quiet life to the honours of a public 
station. I was his only child, and when he died I 
had finished my education, and was of age to dispose 
of the plentiful fortune he had left me; which I did 
not squander away foolishly, but applied to such uses 
as obtained for me every body's respect. 

I had not yet been disturbed by any passion: I 
was so far from being sensible of love, that I bash- 
fully avoided the conversation of women. One day, 
walking in the streets, I saw a large party of ladies 
before me ; and that I might not meet them, I turn- 
ed down a narrow lane, and sat down upon a bench 
by a door. I was placed opposite a window, where 
stood a pot of beautiful flowers, on which I had my 
eyes fixed, when the window opened, and a young 
lady appeared, whose beauty struck me. Immedi- 
ately she fixed her eyes upon me; and in watering 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 315 

the flower-pot with a hand whiter than alabaster, 
looked upon me with a smile, that inspired me with as 
much love for her as I had formerly aversion for all 
women. After having watered her flowers, and darted 
upon me a glance full of charms that pierced my 
heart, she shut the window, and left me in incon" 
ceivable perplexity, from which I should not have 
recovered, if a noise in the street had not brought 
me to myself. I lifted up my head, and turning, 
saw the first cauzee of the city, mounted on a mule, 
and attended by five or six servants: he alighted at 
the door of the house, where the young lady had 
opened the window, and went in; from whence I 
concluded he was her father. 

I went home in an altered state of mind ; agitated 
by a passion the more violent, as I had never felt 
its assaults before: I retired to bed in a violent fever, 
at which all the family were much concerned. My 
relations, who had a great affection for me, were so 
alarmed by the sudden disorder, that they impor- 
tuned me to tell the cause; which I took care not 
to discover. My silence created an uneasiness that 
the physicians could not dispel, because they knew 
nothing of my distemper, and by their medicines 
rather inflamed than checked it. 

My relations began to despair of my life, when 
an old lady of our acquaintance, hearing I was ill, 
came to see me. She considered me with great at- 



3i6 story by the tailor. 

tention, and after having examined me, penetrated, 
I know not how, into the real cause of my illness. 
She took my relations aside, and desired all my 
people would retire out of the room, and leave her 
with me alone. 

When the room was clear, she sat down on the 
side of my bed. My son, said she, you have obsti- 
nately concealed the cause of your illness; but you 
have no occasion to reveal it to me. I have experi- 
ence enough to penetrate into a secret; you will not 
deny when I tell you it is love that makes you sick. 
I can find a way to cure you, if you will but inform 
me who that happy lady is, that could move a heart 
so insensible as yours; for you have the character 
of a woman-hater, and I was not the last who per- 
ceived that such was your disposition; but what I 
foresaw has come to pass, and I am now glad of the 
opportunity to employ my talents in relieving your 
pain. 

Sir, said Scheherazade, I perceive it is day: 
Shier-ear rose, full of impatience to know the sequel 
of the story. 



317 

THE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, said Scheherazade, the lame young man pur- 
sued his story to the following purport: The old 
lady having thus spoken, paused, expecting my an- 
swer; but though what she had said had made a 
strong impression upon me, I durst not lay open to 
her the bottom of my heart; I only turned to her, 
and heaved a deep sigh, without replying a word. Is 
it bashfulness, said she, that keeps you silent? Or is 
it want of confidence in me? Do you doubt the effect 
of* my promise? I could mention to you a number of 
young men of your acquaintance, who have been in 
the same condition with yourself, and have received 
relief from me. 

The good lady told me so many more circum- 
stances that I broke silence, declared to her my com- 
plaint, pointed out to her the place where I had seen 
the object which occasioned it, and unravelled all 
the circumstances of my adventure. If you succeed, 
added I, and procure me the happiness of seeing that 
charming beauty, and revealing to her the passion 
with which I burn for her, you may depend upon it 
I will be grateful. My son, replied the old woman, 
I know the lady you speak of; she is, as you rightly 
judged, the daughter of the first cauzee of this city : 



318 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

I am not surprised that you are in love with her. 
She is the handsomest and most lovely lady in Bag- 
dad, but very proud, and of difficult access. You 
know how strict our judges are, in enjoining the 
punctual observance of the severe laws that confine 
women ; and they are yet more strict in the observa- 
tion of them in their own families; the cauzee you 
saw is more rigid in that point than any of the other 
magistrates. They are always preaching to their 
daughters what a heinous crime it is to shew them- 
selves to men ; and the girls themselves are so pre- 
possessed with the notion, that they make no other 
use of their own eyes but to conduct them along 
the street, when necessity obliges them to go abroad. 
I do not say absolutely that the first cauzee's daugh- 
ter is of that humour ; but that does not hinder my 
fearing to meet with as great obstacles on her side, 
as on her father's. Would to God you had loved 
any other, then I should not have had so many diffi- 
culties to surmount. However, I will employ all my 
wits to compass the matter ; but it requires time. 
In the mean while take courage and trust to me. 

The old woman took leave; and as I weighed 
within myself all the obstacles she had been talk- 
ing of, the fear of her not succeeding in her under- 
taking inflamed my disorder. Next day she came 
again, and I read in her countenance that she had 
no favourable news to impart. She spoke thus: My 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. Sly 

son, I was not mistaken, I have somewhat else to 
conquer besides the vigilance of a father. You love 
an insensible object, who takes pleasure in making 
every one miserable who suffers himself to be charm- 
ed by her; she will not deign them the least com- 
fort: she heard me with pleasure, when I spoke of 
nothing but the torment she made you undergo; 
but I no sooner opened my mouth to engage her to 
allow you to see her, and converse with her, but 
casting at me a terrible look, You are very presump- 
tuous, said she, to make such a proposal to me; I 
charge you never to insult me again with such lan- 
guage. 

Do not let this cast you down, continued she; I 
am not easily disheartened, and am not without 
hope but I shall compass my end. To shorten my 
story, said the young man, this good woman made 
several fruitless attacks in my behalf on the proud 
enemy of my rest. The vexation I suffered inflamed 
my distemper to that degree, that my physicians gave 
me over. I was considered as a dead man, when 
the old woman came to recall me to life. 

That no one might hear what was said, she whis- 
pered in my ear; Remember the present you owe 
for the good news I bring you. These words pro- 
duced a marvellous effect; I raised myself up in 
the bed, and with transport replied, You shall not 
go without a present; but what is the news you 



320 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

bring me? Dear sir, said she, you shall not die; I 
shall speedily have the pleasure to see you in per- 
fect health, and very well satisfied with me. Yester- 
day I went to see the lady you love, and found her 
in good humour. As soon as I entered, I put on a 
sad countenance, heaved many deep sighs, and began 
to squeeze but some tears. My good mother, de- 
manded she, what is the matter with you, why are you 
so cast down ? Alas, my dear and honourable lady, 
I replied, I have just been with the young gentle- 
man of whom I spoke to you the other day, who is 
dying on your account. I am at a loss to know, 
said she, how you make me to be the cause of his 
death. How can I have contributed to it? How, 
replied I, did not you tell me the other day, that he 
sat down before your window when you opened it 
to water your flower-pot? He then saw that prodigy 
of beauty, those charms that your mirror daily re- 
presents to you. From that moment he languished, 
and his disorder has so increased, that he is reduced 
to the deplorable condition I have mentioned. 

At this period, Scheherazade seeing day, dis- 
continued the story till next night, when she resum- 
ed it as follows. 



321 



THE HUNDRED AND SIXTIETH NIGHT. 

The old lady continued her account of the interview 
she had with the cauzee's daughter. You well re- 
member, added I, how harshly you treated me at our 
last interview; when I was speaking to you of his 
illness, and proposing a way to save him from the 
threatened consequences of his complaint. After I 
left you I went directly to his house, and he no 
sooner learnt from my countenance that I had 
brought no favourable answer than his distemper in- 
creased. From that time, madam, he has been at 
the point of death; and I doubt whether your com- 
passion would not now come too late to save his life. 
The fear of your death alarmed her, and I saw her 
face change colour. Is your account true? she asked. 
Has he actually no other disorder than what is occa- 
sioned by his love of me ? Ah, madam ! I replied, it 
is too true ; would it were false ! Do you believe, said 
she, that the hopes of seeing me would at all contribute 
to rescue him from his danger? I answered, Perhaps 
it may, and if you will permit me, I will try the 
remedy. Well, resumed she, sighing, give him hopes 
of seeing me ; but he must pretend to no other fa- 
vours, unless he aspire to marry me, and obtains my 
father's consent. Madam, replied I, your goodness 
overcomes me : I will instantly seek the young gentle- 

VOI„ II. Y 



322 STORY BY THE TATLOR. 

man, and tell him he is to have the pleasure of an 
interview with you. The best opportunity I can 
think of, said she, for granting him that favour, will 
be next Friday at the hour of noon-prayers. Let him 
observe when my father goes out, and then, if his 
health permits him to be abroad, come and place 
himself opposite the house. I shall then see him 
from my window, and will come down and open the 
door for him: we will converse together during 
prayer-time; but he must depart before my father 
returns. 

It is now Tuesday, continued the old lady; you 
have the interval between this and Friday to recover 
your strength, and make the necessary dispositions 
for the interview. While the good old lady was 
speaking, I felt my illness decrease, or rather, by 
the time she had done, I found myself perfectly re- 
covered. Here, take this, said I, reaching out to 
her my purse, which was full, it is to you alone that 
I owe my cure. I reckon this money better em- 
ployed than all that I gave the physicians, who have 
only tormented me during my illness. 

When the lady was gone, I found I had strength 
enough to get up : and my relations finding me so 
well, complimented me on the occasion, and went 
home. 

On Friday morning the old woman came, just as 
I was dressing, and choosing out the richest clothes 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 323 

in my wardrobe, said, I do not ask you how you are, 
what you are about is intimation enough of your 
health; but will not you bathe before you go? That 
will take up too much time, I replied ; I will content 
myself with sending for a barber, to shave my head. 
Immediately I ordered one of my slaves to call a 
barber that could do his business cleverly and ex- 
peditiously. 

The slave brought me the wretch you see here, 
who came, and after saluting me, said, Sir, you look 
as if you were not well. I told him I was just re- 
covered from a fit of sickness. May God, resumed 
he, deliver you from all mischance ; may his grace 
always go along with you. I hope he will grant 
your wish, for which I am obliged to you. Since 
you are recovering from a fit of sickness, he con- 
tinued, I pray God preserve your health; but now 
let me know what I am to do; I have brought my 
razors and my lancets, do you desire to be shaved 
or to be bled? I replied, I am just recovered 
from a fit of sickness, and you may readily judge I 
only want to be shaved: come, do not lose time in 
prattling; for I am in haste, and have an appoint- 
ment precisely at noon. 

Here the approach of day interrupted Schehera- 
zade, but next night she pursued her story. 



524 



THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-FIRST NIGHT. 

The barber, continued the young man, spent much 
time in opening his case, and preparing his razors. 
Instead of putting water into the bason, he took a 
very handsome astrolabe out of his case, and went 
very gravely out of my room to the middle of the 
court to take the height of the sun: he returned with 
the same grave pace, and entering my room, said, 
Sir, you will be pleased to know this day is Friday 
the 18th of the moon Suffir 25 , in the year 653*, 
from the retreat of our great prophet from Mecca 
to Medina, and in the year 7320 f of the epocha of 
the great Iskender with two horns; and that the 
conjunction of Mars and Mercury signifies you can- 
not choose a better time than this very day and 
hour for being shaved. But, on the other hand, 

* This year 653, is one of the Hijerah, the common epocha 
of the Mahummedans, and answers to the year 1255, from 
the nativity of Christ ; from whence we may conjecture that 
these computations were made in Arabia about that time. 

■f As for the year 7320, the author is mistaken in that com- 
putation. The year 653 of the Hijerah, and the 1255 of Christ, 
coincide only with the 1557 of the sera or epocha of the Seleu- 
cides, which is the same with that of Alexander the Great, who 
is called Iskender with two horns, according to the expression 
of the Arabians.— This name he has from his father Jupiter 
Amnion, in memory of whom he is represented sometimes with 
the horns of a ram on his head. 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 325 

the same conjunction is a bad presage to you. I 
learn from it, that this day you run a great risque, 
not indeed of losing your life, but of an inconveni- 
ence which will attend you while you live. You are 
obliged to me for the advice I now give you, to avoid 
this accident ; I shall be sorry if it befall you. 

You may guess, gentlemen, how vexed I was at 
having fallen into the hands of such a prattling im- 
pertinent fellow; what an unseasonable adventure 
was it for a lover preparing for an interview with his 
mistress! I was quite irritated. I care not, said I, in 
anger, for your advice and predictions; I did not 
call you to consult your astrology; you came hither 
to shave me ; shave me, or begone. I will call another 
barber, sir, replied he, with a coolness that put me 
out of all patience; what reason have you to be angry 
with me ? You do not know, that all of my profession 
are not like me ; and that if you made it your business 
to search, you would not find such another. You only 
sent for a barber; but here, in my person, you have 
the best barber in Bagdad, an experienced physician, 
a profound chemist, an infallible astrologer, a finish- 
ed grammarian, a complete orator, a subtile logician, 
a mathematician perfectly well versed in geometry, 
arithmetic, astronomy, and all the refinements of al- 
gebra; an historian fully master of the histories of all 
the kingdoms of the universe. Besides, 1 understand 
all parts of philosophy. I have all our sacred tradi- 



326 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

tions by heart. I am a poet, I am an architect; and 
what is it I am not? There is nothing in nature 
hidden from me. Your deceased father, to whose 
memory I pay a tribute of tears every time I think 
of him, was fully convinced of my merit; he was 
fond of me, and spoke of me in all companies as the 
first man in the world. Out of gratitude and friend- 
ship for him, I am willing to attach myself to you, 
to take you under my protection, and guard you from 
all the evils that your stars may threaten. 

When I heard all this jargon, I could not forbear 
laughing, notwithstanding my anger. You imperti- 
nent prattler! said I, will you have done, and begin 
to shave me? 

Here Scheherazade stopped, perceiving day; but 
next night pursued the story of the young man, in 
the following manner. 



S27 



THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 

Sir, replied the barber, you affront me in calling me 
a prattler; on the contrary, all the world gives me 
the honourable title of Silent. I had six brothers, 
whom you might justly have called prattlers. These 
indeed were impertinent chatterers, but for me, who 
am a younger brother, I am grave and concise in my 
discourse. 

For God's sake, gentlemen, do but suppose you 
had been in my place. What could I say, when I 
saw myself so cruelly delayed? Give him three pieces 
of gold, said I to the slave who was my housekeeper, 
and send him away, that he may disturb me no more ; 
I will not be shaved this day. Sir, said the barber, 
pray what do you mean? I did not come to seek for 
you, you sent for me ; and as that is the case, I swear 
by the faith of a Moosulmaun, I will not stir out of 
these doors till I have shaved you. If you do not 
know my value, it is not my fault. Your deceased 
father did me more justice. Every time he sent for 
me to let him blood, he made me sit down by him, 
and was charmed with hearing what witty things I 
said. I kept him in a continual strain of admiration; 
I elevated him; and when I had finished my dis- 
course, My God, he would exclaim, you are an in- 



328 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

exhaustible source of science, no man can reach the 
depth of your knowledge. My dear sir, I would an- 
swer, you do me more honour than I deserve. If I 
say any thing that is worth hearing, it is owing to 
the favourable audience you vouchsafe me ; it is your 
liberality that inspires me with the sublime thoughts 
which have the happiness to please you. One day, 
when he was charmed with an admirable discourse I 
had made him, he said, Give him a hundred pieces 
of gold, and invest him with one of my richest robes. 
I instantly received the present. I then drew his 
horoscope, and found it the happiest in the world. 
Nay, I carried my gratitude further; I let him blood 
with cupping-glasses. 

This was not all ; he spun out another harangue 
that was a full half hour long. Tired with heaving 
him, and fretted at the loss of time, which was almost 
spent before I was half ready, I did not know what 
to say. It is impossible, I exclaimed, there should 
be such another man in the world who takes plea- 
sure, as you do, in making people mad. 

Day appearing, Scheherazade discontinued, but 
next night she proceeded. 



329 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

I thought, said the lame young man of Bagdad, 1 
might perhaps succeed better, if I dealt mildly with 
my barber. In the name of God, said I, leave off 
talking, and shave me directly; business of the last 
importance calls me, as I have already told you. At 
these words he fell a laughing: It would be fortu- 
nate, said he, if our minds were always in the same 
state; if we were always wise and prudent. I am 
willing, however, to believe, that if you are angry 
with me, it is your disorder that has caused the 
change in your temper, for which reason you stand 
in need of some instructions, and you cannot do 
better than follow the example of your father and 
grandfather. They came and consulted me upon 
all occasions, and I can say, without vanity, that they 
always highly prized my advice. Pray observe, sir, 
men never succeed in their undertakings without the 
counsel of persons of understanding. A man cannot, 
says the proverb, be wise without receiving advice 
from the wise. I am entirely at your service, and 
you have only to command me. 

What! cannot I prevail with you then, I demanded, 
interrupting him, to leave off these long speeches, that 
tend to nothing but to distract my head, and detain 



330 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

me from my business? Shave me, I say, or begone: 
with that I started up in anger, stamping my foot 
against the ground. 

When he saw I was in earnest, he said, Sir, do 
not be angry, we are going to begin. He lathered 
my head, and began to shave me ; but had not given 
four strokes with his razor before he stopped, and 
addressed me, Sir, you are hasty, you should avoid 
these transports that only come from the devil. I 
am entitled to some consideration on account of my 
age, my knowledge, and my great virtues. 

Go on and shave me, said I, interrupting him 
again, and talk no more. That is to say, replied he, 
you have some urgent business to go about; I will 
lay you a wager 1 guess right. Why I told you two 
hours ago, I returned, you ought to have shaved me 
before. Moderate your passion, replied he, perhaps 
you have not maturely weighed what you are going 
about; when things are done precipitately, they are 
generally repented of. I wish you would tell me 
what mighty business this is you are so earnest upon. 
I would tell you my opinion of it; besides, you have 
time enough, since your appointment is not till noon, 
and it wants three hours of that yet. I do not mind 
that, said I ; persons of honour and of their word are 
rather before their time than after. But I forget that 
by reasoning with you, I give into the faults of you 
prattling barbers; have done, have done; shave me. 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 331 

The more haste I was in, the less speed he made. 
He laid down the razor, and took up his astrolabe; 
then laid down his astrolabe, and took up his razor 
again. 

Here the appearance of day obliged Schehera- 
zade to stop, but next night she pursued the story. 



332 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

The barber, continued the lame young man, quitted 
his razor again, and took up his astrolabe a second 
time; and so left me half shaved, to go and see pre- 
cisely what hour it was. Back he came, and ex- 
claimed, Sir, I knew I was not mistaken, it wants 
three hours of noon. I am sure of it, or else all the 
rules of astronomy are false. Just heaven! cried I, 
my patience is exhausted, I can bear this no longer. 
You cursed barber, you barber of mischief, I can 
scarcely forbear falling upon you and strangling you. 
Softly, sir, said he, very calmly, without being 
moved by my anger: Are you not afraid of a re- 
lapse ? Be not in a passion, I am going to shave you 
this minute. In speaking these words, he clapped 
his astrolabe in his case, took up his razor, and pass- 
ing it over the strap which was fixed to his belt, fell 
to shaving me again; but all the while he was thus 
employed, the dog could not forbear prattling. If 
you would be pleased, sir, said he, to tell me what 
the business is you are going about at noon, I could 
give you some advice that might be of use to you. 
To satisfy the fellow, I told him I was going to meet 
some friends at an entertainment at noon, to make 
meiry with me on the recovery of my health. 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 333 

When the barber heard, me talk of regaling; 
God bless you this day, as well as all other days! he 
cried: You put me in mind that yesterday I invited 
four or five friends to come and eat with me as this 
day; indeed I had forgotten the engagement, and 
have made no preparation for them. Do not let 
that trouble you, said I; though I dine abroad, my 
larder is always well furnished. I make you a pre- 
sent of all that it contains; and besides, I will order 
you as much wine as you have occasion for, I 
have excellent wine in my cellar; only you must 
hasten to finish shaving me : and pray remember 
as my father made you presents to encourage you 
to speak, I give you mine to induce you to be 
silent. 

He was not satisfied with my promise, but ex- 
claimed, God reward you, sir, for your kindness: 
pray shew me these provisions now, that I may see 
if there will be enough to entertain my friends. I 
would have them satisfied with the gooa fare I make 
them. I have, said I, a lamb, six capons, a dozen 
chickens, and enough to make four courses. I order- 
ed a slave to bring all before him, with four great 
pitchers of wine. It is very well, returned the bar- 
ber; but we shall want fruit, and sauce for the meat. 
These I ordered likewise; but then he left off shav- 
ing, to look over every thing one after another ; and 
this survey lasted almost half an hour. I raged and 



334 STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

stormed like a madman; but it signified nothing, the 
wretch made no more haste. However, he took up 
his razor again, and shaved me for some minutes; 
then stopping suddenly, exclaimed, I could not have 
believed, sir, that you would have been so liberal ; I 
begin to perceive that your deceased father lives 
again in you. Most certainly, I do not deserve the 
favours with which you have loaded me ; and I assure 
you T shall have them in perpetual remembrance; 
for, sir, to let you know, I have nothing but what I 
obtain from the generosity of such gentlemen as 
you: in which respect, I am like to Zantout, who 
rubs the people in the baths; to Sali, who cries boil- 
ed peas in the streets; to Salout, who sells beans; 
to Akerscha, who sells greens; to Aboumecarez, 
who sprinkles the streets to lay the dust; and to 
Cassem, the caliph's life-guard man. Of all these 
persons, not one is apt to be melancholy; they are 
neither impertinent nor quarrelsome ; they are more 
contented with their lot, than the caliph in the 
midst of his court; they are always gay, ready to 
sing and dance, and have each of them their peculiar 
song and dance, with which they divert the city of 
Bagdad ; but what I esteem most in them is, that 
they are no great talkers, any more than your slave, 
that has now the honour to speak to you. Here, 
sir, is the song and dance of Zantout, who rubs the 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 335 

people in the baths ; mind me, pray, and see if I do 
not imitate it exactly. 

Scheherazade proceeded no farther this night, 
because she perceived day; next morning she con- 
tinued her story in the following words. 



336 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

The barber sung the song, and danced the dance of 
Zantout, continued the lame youth ; and let me say 
what I could to oblige him to finish his buffooneries, 
he did not cease till he had imitated, in like manner, 
the songs and dances of the other persons he had 
named. After that, addressing himself to me, I am 
going, said he, to invite all these honest men to my 
house; if you will take my advice, you will join us, 
and disappoint your friends, who perhaps are great 
talkers. They will only teaze you to death with their 
impertinent discourse, and make you relapse into a 
disorder worse than that from which you are so lately 
recovered ; whereas at my house you shall have no- 
thing but pleasure. 

Notwithstanding my anger, I could not forbear 
laughing at the fellow's impertinence. I wish I had 
no business upon my hands, I replied, I would accept 
your invitation, and go with all my heart to partake 
of your entertainment; but I beg to be excused, I 
am too much engaged; another day I shall be more 
at leisure, and then we will make up the same party. 
Come finish shaving me, and make haste home ; per- 
haps your friends are already arrived at your house. 
Sir, replied he, do not refuse me the favour I ask of 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 33? 

you; were you but once in our company, it would 
afford you so much pleasure as abundantly to com- 
pensate you for forsaking your friends. Let us talk 
no more of that, said I; I cannot be your guest. 

I found I gained no ground by mild terms. Since 
you will not come to my house, replied the barber, 
you must allow me to go along with you : I will carry 
these things to my house, where my friends may eat 
of them if they like, and I will return immediately: 
I would not be so uncivil as to leave you alone. You 
deserve this piece of complaisance at my hands. 
Heavens! cried I, then I shall not get clear of this 
troublesome fellow to-day. In the name of the living 
God, leave off your unreasonable jargon; go to your 
friends, drink, eat, and be merry with them, and 
leave me at liberty to go to mine. I must go alone, 
I have no occasion for company; besides, I must 
needs tell you, the place to which I go is not one 
where you can be received. You jest, sir, said he ; 
if your friends have invited you to a feast, what 
should prevent you from allowing me to go with 
you? You will please them, I am sure, by introduc- 
ing to them a man who can talk wittily like me, and 
knows how to divert company. But say what you 
will, I am determined to accompany you. 

These words, gentlemen, perplexed me much. 
How, thought I, shall I get rid of this cursed barber? 

VOL. II. Z 



33S STORY BY THE TAILOR. 

If I persist in contradicting him, we shall never have 
done. 

Besides, I heard at this instant the first call to 
noon prayers, and it was time for me to go. In fine, 
I resolved to say nothing, and to make as if I con- 
sented to his accompanying me. He then finished 
shaving me, and I said to him, Take some of my ser- 
vants to carry these provisions along with you, and 
return hither; I will stay for you, and shall not go 
without you. 

At last he went, and I dressed myself as expedi- 
tiously as I could. I heard the last call to prayers, 
and hastened to set out: but the malicious barber, 
who guessed my intention, went with my servants 
only within sight of the house, and stood there till 
he saw them enter it, after which he concealed him- 
self at the corner of the street, with an intent to ob- 
serve and follow me. In fine, when I arrived at the 
cauzee's door, I looked back and saw him at the head 
of the street, which alarmed me to the last degree. 

The cauzee's door was half open, and as I went 
in I saw an old woman waiting for me, who, after she 
had shut the door, conducted me to the chamber of 
the young lady who was the object of my love; but 
but we had scarcely begun to converse, when we 
heard a noise in the streets. The young lady put 
her head to the window, and saw through the gate 



STORY BY THE TAILOR* 330 

that it was her father already returning from 
prayers. At the same time I looked, and saw the 
barber sitting over-against the house, on the bench 
from which I had first seen the young lady. 

I had then two things to fear, the arrival of the 
cauzee, and the presence of the barber. The young 
lady mitigated my apprehension on the first head, 
by assuring me the cauzee came but seldom to her 
chamber, and as she had foreseen that this misad- 
venture might happen, she had contrived a way to 
convey me out safe: but the indiscretion of the ac- 
cursed barber made me very uneasy ; and you shall 
hear that my uneasiness was not without ground. 

As soon as the cauzee was come in, he caned 
one of his slaves, who had deserved chastisement. 
This slave made a horrid noise, which was heard 
in the streets; the barber thought it was I who cried 
out, and was maltreated. Prepossessed with this 
thought, he roared out aloud, rent his clothes, threw 
dust upon his head, and called the neighbourhood 
to his assistance. The neighbours collected, and 
asked what assistance he wanted? Alas! cried he, 
they are assassinating my master, my dear patron; 
and without saying any thing more, he ran all the 
way to my house, with the very same cry in his 
mouth. From thence he returned, followed by all 
my domestics armed with sticks. They knocked with 
inconceivable fury at the door, and the cauzee sent 



340 STORY BY THE TAILOIt. 

a slave to see what was the matter; but the slave 
being frightened, returned to his master, crying, 
Sir, above ten thousand men are going to break into 
your house by force. 

Immediately the cauzee himself ran, opened the 
door, and asked what they wanted. His venerable 
presence could not inspire them with respect. They 
insolently said to him, You cursed cauzee, what rea- 
son have you to assassinate our master? What has he 
done to you? Good people, replied the magistrate, 
for what should I assassinate your master, whom I do 
not know, and who has done me no harm; my house 
is open to you, come and search. You bastinadoed 
him, said the barber; I heard his cries not a minute 
ago. What harm could your master do to me, re- 
plied the cauzee, to oblige me to abuse him at that 
rate? Is he in my house? If he is, how came he in, 
or who could have introduced him? Ah! wretched 
cauzee, cried the barber, you and your long beard 
shall never make me believe you; I know your 
daughter is in love with our master, and appointed 
him a meeting during the time of noon prayer; you 
without doubt have had notice of it, returned home, 
and surprised him, and made your slaves bastinado 
him: but this your wicked action shall not pass with 
impunity; the caliph shall be acquainted with it, and 
he will give true and brief justice. Let him come 
out, deliver him to us immediately; or if you do not. 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 341 

we will go in and take him out to your shame. There 
is no occasion for so many words, replied the cauzee, 
nor to make so great a noise: if what you say is true, 
go and find him out, I give you free liberty. There- 
upon the barber and my domestics rushed into the 
house like furies, and looked for me all about. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, stopped at this 
period: Shier-ear rose, laughing at the indiscreet 
zeal of the barber, and curious to know what passed 
in the cauzee's house, and by what accident the 
young man became lame: next night the sultaness 
satisfied his curiosity, and resumed the story in the 
following words. 



342 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIXTH 
NIGHT. 

The tailor continued to relate to the sultan of Cas- 
gar the story which he had begun. Sir, said he, the 
lame young man went on thus: As I heard all that 
the barber said to the cauzee, I sought for a place to 
conceal myself, and could find nothing but a large 
empty trunk, in which I lay down, and shut it upon 
me. The barber, after he had searched every where, 
came into the chamber where I was, and opened the 
trunk. As soon as he saw me, he took it upon his 
head and carried it away. He descended a high 
staircase into a court, which he crossed hastily, and 
at length reached the street door. While he was 
carrying me, the trunk unfortunately flew open, and 
not being able to endure the shame of being exposed 
to the view and shouts of the mob who followed us, 
I leaped out into the street with so much haste, that 
I have been lame ever since. I was not sensible of 
the hurt at first, and therefore got up quickly to 
avoid the people, who laughed at me; nay, I threw 
handfuls of gold and silver among them, and whilst 
they were gathering it up, I made my escape by 
cross streets and alleys. But the cursed barber 
followed me close, crying, Stay, sir, why do you run 
so fast? If you know how much I am afflicted at the 



STORY BY THE TAILOR. 343 

ill treatment you received from the cauzee, you, who 
are so generous, and to whom I and my friends are 
so much obliged! Did I not tell you truly, that you 
would expose your life by your obstinate refusal to 
let me go with you? See what has happened to you, 
by your own fault; and if I had not resolutely follow- 
ed, to see whither you went, what would have become 
of you? Whither do you go, sir? Stay for me. 

Thus the barber cried aloud in the street; it was 
not enough for him to have occasioned so great a 
scandal in the quarter where the cauzee lived, but 
he would have it known through the whole town. I 
was in such a rage, that I had a great mind to stop 
and cut his throat; but considering this would have 
perplexed me farther, I chose another course. Per- 
ceiving that his calling after me exposed me to vast 
numbers of people, who crowded to the doors or 
windows, or stopped in the street to gaze at me, I 
entered a khan or inn, the chamberlain of which 
knew me; and finding him at the gate, whither the 
noise had brought him, I prayed him, for the sake 
of heaven, to hinder that madman from coming in 
after me. He promised to do so, and was as good 
as his word, but not without a great deal of trouble; 
for the obstinate barber would enter in spite of him, 
and did not retire without calling him a thousand 
names. After the chamberlain had shut the gate, 
the barber continued telling all he met what great 
service he had done me. Thus I rid myself of that 



3'14 STOIIY BY THE TAILOR. 

troublesome fellow. After this, the chamberlain 
prayed me to tell him my adventure, which I did, 
and then desired him to let me have an apartment 
until I was cured: But, sir, said he, will it not be 
more convenient for you to go home? I will not re- 
turn thither, replied I ; for the detestable barber will 
continue plaguing me there, and I shall die of vexa- 
tion to be continually teazed by him. Besides, after 
what has befallen me to-day, I cannot think of stay- 
ing any longer in this town; I must go whither my ill- 
fortune leads me. Accordingly, when I was cured, I 
took all the money I thought necessary for my tra- 
vels, and divided the rest of my property among my 
kindred. 

Thus, gentlemen, I left Bagdad, and came hither. 
I had ground to hope that I should not meet this 
pernicious barber in a country so far from my own, 
and yet I find him amongst you. Be not surprised 
then at my haste to be gone: you ma}' easily judge 
how unpleasant to me is the sight of a man, who was 
the occasion of my lameness, and of my being re- 
duced to the melancholy necessity of living so far 
from my kindred, friends, and country. When he 
had spoken these words, the lame young man rose 
up and went out; the master of the house conducted 
him to the gate, and told him, he was sorry that he 
had given him, though innocently, so great a sub- 
ject of mortification. 

When the young man was gone, continued the 



STORY OF THE BARBER. 345 

tailor, we were all astonished at the story, and turn- 
ing to the barber, told him he was very much to 
blame, if what we had just heard was true. Gentle- 
men, answered he, raising up his head, which till 
then he had held down, my silence during the young 
man's discourse is sufficient to testify that he advanc- 
ed nothing that was not true: but for all that he has 
said to you, I maintain that I ought to have done 
what I did; I leave you to be judges. Did not he 
throw himself into danger, and could he have come 
offso well without my assistance ? He may think him- 
self happy to have escaped with the lame leg. Did 
not I expose myself to greater danger to get him out 
of a house where I thought he was ill-treated? Has 
he any reason to complain of and abuse me? This is 
what one gets by serving unthankful people. He ac- 
cuses me of being a prattling fellow, which is a mere 
slander: of seven brothers, I speak least, and have 
most wit to my share; and to convince you of this, gen- 
tlemen, I need only relate my own story and theirs. 
Honour me, I beseech you, with your attention. 

THE STORY OF THE BARBER. 

In the reign of the caliph Mustunsir Billah*, that 
is, seeking victory of God, continued he, a prince 

* He was raised to this dignitjHn the year of the Hijerah 
623 and Anno Dom. 1226, and was the 36th caliph of the race 
of the Abassides. 



346 STORY OF THE BARBER. 

so famous for his liberality towards the poor, ten 
highwaymen infested the roads about Bagdad, and 
for a long time committed unheard-of robberies and 
cruelties. The caliph, having notice of this, sent 
for the judge of the police, some days before the 
feast of Bairam, and ordered him, on pain of death, 
to bring all the ten to him. 

Scheherazade stopped here, because day appear- 
ed, and next night resumed her discourse as follows. 



347 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

The judge of the police, continued the barber, used 
so much diligence, and sent so many people in pur- 
suit of the ten robbers, that they were taken on the 
very day of Bairam. I was walking at the time on 
the banks of the Tygris, and saw ten men richly ap- 
pareled go into a boat. Had I but observed the 
guards who had them in custody, I might have con- 
cluded they were robbers; but my attention was 
fixed on the men themselves, and thinking they were 
people who designed to spend the festival in jollity, 
I entered the boat with them, hoping they would 
not object to my making one of the company. We 
descended the Tygris, and landed before the caliph's 
palace: I had by this time had leisure to reflect, and 
to discover my mistake. When we quitted the boat, 
we were surrounded by a new troop of the judge of 
the police's guard, who bound us all, and carried us 
before the caliph. I suffered myself to be bound as 
well as the rest, without speaking one word: for 
what would it have availed to have spoken, or made 
any resistance ? That had been the way to have got 
myself ill-treated by the guards, who would not 
have listened to me, for they are brutish fellows, 
who will hear no reason; I was with the robbers, and 



348 STORY OF THE BARBER. 

that was enough to make them believe me to be one 
of their number. 

When we had been brought before the caliph, 
he ordered the ten highwaymen's heads to be cut 
off immediatel}". The executioner drew us up in a 
file within reach of his arm, and by good fortune I 
was placed last. He cut off the heads of the ten 
highwaymen, beginning at the first; and when he 
came to me, he stopped. The caliph perceiving that 
he did not strike me, grew angry: Did not I com- 
mand thee, said he, to cut off the heads of ten high- 
waymen, and why hast thou cut off but nine ? Com- 
mander of the faithful, he replied, Heaven preserve 
me from disobeying your majesty's orders: here are 
ten bodies upon the ground, and as many heads 
which I have cut off; your majesty may count them. 
When the caliph saw that what the executioner said 
was true, he looked at me with amazement, and per- 
ceiving that 1 had not the face of a highwayman, 
said to me, Good old man, how came you to be among 
those wretches, who have deserved a thousand 
deaths? I answered, Commander of the faithful, I 
will make a true confession. This morning I saw 
those ten persons, whose punishment is a proof of 
your majesty's justice, take boat: I embarked with 
them, thinking they were men going to celebrate 
this day, which is the most distinguished in our 
religion. 



STORY OF THE BARBER. 349 

The caliph could not forbear laughing at my ad- 
venture; and instead of treating me as a prattling 
fellow, as this lame young man did, he admired my 
discretion and taciturnity. Commander of the faith- 
ful, I resumed, your majesty need not wonder at my 
silence on such an occasion, as would have made an- 
other apt to speak. I make a particular profession 
of holding my peace, and on that account have ac- 
quired the glorious title of Silent; by which lam dis- 
tinguished from my six brothers. This is the effect 
of my philosophy; and, in a word, in this virtue con- 
sists my glory and happiness. I am glad, said the 
caliph, smiling, that they gave you a title which you 
know so well how to use. But tell me what sort of 
men were your brothers, were they like you? By no 
means, I replied, they were all of them loquacious 
prating fellows. And as to their persons, there was 
still a greater diiference betwixt them and me. The 
first was hump-backed; the second had rotten teeth; 
the third had but one eye ; the fourth was blind ; 
the fifth had his ears cut off; and the sixth had 
hare-lips. They had met with such adventures as 
would enable you to judge of their characters, had 
I the honour of relating them to your majesty : 
and as the caliph seemed desirous to hear their 
several stories, I went on without waiting his com- 
mands. 



550 



THE STORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER. 

Sir, I proceeded, my eldest brother, whose name 
was Bacbouc the hump-back, was a tailor: when he 
came out of his apprenticeship, he hired a shop over 
against a mill, and having but very little business, 
could scarcely maintain himself. The miller, on the 
contrary, was very wealthy, and had a handsome wife. 
One day as my brother was at work in his shop, he 
saw the miller's wife looking out of the window, and 
was charmed with her beauty. The woman took no 
notice of him, but shut her window, and made her 
appearance no more that day. The poor tailor did 
nothing all day long but lift up his eyes towards 
the mill. He pricked his finger oftener than once, 
and his work was not very regular. At night, when 
he was to shut his shop, he could scarcely tell 
how to do it, because he still hoped the miller's wife 
would once more come to the window; but at last 
he was forced to shut up, and go home, where he 
passed but a very uncomfortable night. He arose 
betimes in the morning, and ran to his shop, in hopes 
to see his mistress ; but he was no happier than the 
day before, for the miller's wife did not appear at 
the window above a minute in the course of the day, 
but that minute made the tailor the most amorous 
man that ever lived. The third day he had more 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER. 351 

ground of satisfaction, for the miller's wife cast her 
eyes upon him by chance, and surprised him as he 
was gazing at her, which convinced her of what pass- 
ed in his mind. Here day began to appear, which 
made the sultaness break off her story, but she re- 
sumed it the next night. 



352 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

No sooner, continued the barber, did the miller's 
wife perceive my brother's inclination, than, instead 
of allowing it to excite her resentment, she resolved 
to divert herself with it. She looked at him with a 
smiling countenance, and my brother returned her 
smile, but in so ludicrous a way, that the miller's 
wife hastily shut her window, lest her loud laughter 
should make him sensible that she only ridiculed him. 
Poor Bacbouc interpreted her carriage to his own 
advantage, and flattered himself that she looked 
upon him with pleasure. 

The miller's wife resolved to have sport with my 
brother: she had a piece of very fine stuff, with which 
she had a long time designed to make a vest 26 ; she 
wrapt it up in a fine embroidered silk handkerchief, 
and sent it to him by a young slave whom she kept; 
who being taught her lesson, went to the tailor's 
shop, and told him, My mistress gives you her ser- 
vice, and prays you to make her a vest of this stuff 
according to this pattern; she changes her dress 
often, so that her custom will be profitable to you. 
My brother doubted not but the miller's wife loved 
him, and thought she had sent him work so soon 
after what had passed betwixt them, only to signify 



TORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER. 353 

that she knew his mind, and convince him that he 
had obtained her favour. He charged the slave to 
tell her mistress, that he would lay aside all work 
for hers, and that the vest should be ready next 
morning. He worked at it with so much diligence, 
that he finished it in the course of the same day. 
Next morning the young slave came to see if the 
vest was ready. Bacbouc delivered it to her neatly 
folded up, telling her, I am too much concerned to 
please your mistress to neglect her work; I would 
engage her by my diligence to employ no other 
than myself for the time to come. The young slave 
went some steps as if she had intended to go away, 
and then coming back, whispered to my brother, I 
had forgotten part of my commission ; my mistress 
charged me to make her compliments to you, and 
to ask how you passed the night; as for her, poor 
woman, she loves you to that degree that she could 
not sleep. Tell her, answered my silly brother, I 
have so strong a passion for her, that for these four 
nights I have not slept one wink. After such a com- 
pliment from the miller's wife, my brother thought 
she would not let him languish long in expectation 
of her favours. 

About a quarter of an hour after, the slave re- 
turned to my brother with a piece of satin: My 
mistress, said she, is very well pleased with her vest, 

VOI,. II. A A 



354 STORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER 

nothing in the world can fit her better; and as it is 
very handsome, she will not wear it without a new 
pair of drawers; she prays you to make her one, as 
soon as you can, of this piece of satin. Enough, 
said Bacbouc, I will do it before I leave my shop: 
you shall have it in the evening. The miller's wife 
shewed herself often at her window, and was very 
prodigal of her charms, to encourage my brother. 
You would have laughed to see him work. The 
pair of drawers was soon made, and the slave came 
for it, but brought the tailor no money, neither for 
the trimming he had bought for the vest, nor for 
the making. In the mean time, this unfortunate 
lover, whom they only amused, though he could not 
see it, had eaten nothing all that day, and was forced 
to borrow money at night to buy his supper. 
Next morning, as soon as he arrived at his shop, the 
young slave came to tell him that the miller wanted 
to speak to him. My mistress, said she, spoke to 
him so much in your praise, when she shewed him 
your work, that he has a mind you should work for 
him also; she does this on purpose, that the con- 
nection she wishes to form betwixt you and him 
may crown your mutual wishes with success. My 
brother was easily persuaded, and went to the mill 
with the slave. The miller received him very kindly, 
and shewed him a piece of cloth, and told him he 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER. 355 

wanted shirts, bade him make it into twenty, and 
return him again what was left. 

Scheherazade perceiving day discontinued, and 
the next night pursued the history of Bacbouc. 



356 

THE HUNDRED AND SIXTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

My brother, said the barber, had work enough for 
five or six days to make twenty shirts for the miller, 
who afterwards gave him another piece of cloth to 
make him as many pair of drawers. When they were 
finished, Bacbouc carried them to the miller, who 
asked him what he must have for his pains. My 
brother answered, he would he content with twenty 
dirhems of silver. The miller immediately called 
the young slave, and bade her bring him his weights 
to see if his money was right. The slave, who had 
her lesson, looked at my brother with an angry 
countenance, to signify to him, that he would spoil 
all if he took money. He knew her meaning, and 
refused to take any, though he wanted it so much 
that he was forced to borrow some to buy the 
thread to sew the shirts and drawers. When he left 
the miller, he came to me to borrow money to pur- 
chase provisions, and told me they did not pay him. 
I gave him some copper money I had in my purse, 
and upon that he subsisted for some days. It is 
true, indeed, he lived upon nothing but broth, nor 
had he his fill of that. 

One day he went to the miller, who was busy at 
his work, and thinking my brother came for money, 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER. 357 

offered him some; but the young slave being pre- 
ssing made him another sign not to take it, which he 
complied with, and told the miller he did not come 
for his money, but only to know how he did. The 
miller thanked him, and gave him an upper garment 
to make. Bacbouc carried it to him the next day. 
When the miller drew out his purse, the young slave 
gave my brother the usual sign, on which he said to 
the miller, Neighbour, there is no haste, we will 
reckon another time ; so that the poor ninny went to 
his shop again, with three terrible distempers, love, 
hunger, and an empty purse. The miller's wife was 
not only avaricious, but ill-natured; for, not content 
with cheating my brother of his due, she provoked 
her husband to revenge himself upon him for mak- 
ing love to her, which they accomplished thus. The 
miller invited Bacbouc one night to supper, and after 
giving him a very sorry treat, said to him, Brother, 
it is too late for you to return home, you had better 
stay here all night, and then took him to a place in 
the mill, where there .was a bed; there he left him, 
and went to bed with his wife. About the middle of 
the night, the miller came to my brother,, and said, 
Neighbour, are you asleep ? My mule is ill, and I 
have a quantity of corn to grind; you will do me a 
great kindness if you will turn the mill in her stead. 
Bacbouc, to shew his good nature, told him, he was 
ready to do him that service, if he would shew him 



358 STORY OF THE BARBER'S ELDEST BROTHER. 

how. The miller tied him by the middle in the 
mule's place, and whipping him soundly over the 
back, said to him, Go on, neighbour. Ho ! exclaim- 
ed my brother, why do you beat me ? It is to make 
you brisk, replied the miller, for without a whip my 
mule will not go. Bacbouc was amazed at this treat- 
ment, but durst not complain. When he had gone 
five or six rounds, he would fain have rested ; but 
the miller gave him a dozen sound lashes, saying, 
Courage, neighbour! do not stop, pray; you must 
go on without taking breath, otherwise you will spoil 
my meal. 

Scheherazade stopped here, because she saw day, 
and the next morning continued her story. 



351) 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTIETH 
NIGHT. 

The miller obliged my brother, said the barber, to 
turn the mill thus all night. About break of day he 
left him without untying him, and went to his wife's 
chamber. Bacbouc continued there for some time, 
and at last the young slave came and untied him. 
Ah ! said the treacherous wretch, how my mistress 
and I pitied you! We had no hand in this wicked 
trick which her husband has played you. The 
wretched Bacbouc answered not a w»rd, he was so 
much fatigued with work and blows; but crept home 
to his house, resolving never to think more of the 
miller's wife. 

The telling of this story, continued the barber, 
made the caliph laugh, Go home, said he to me, I 
have ordered something to be given you to make up 
for the loss of the good dinner you expected. Com- 
mander of the faithful, I replied, I pray your ma- 
jesty to let me stay till I have told the story of my 
other brothers. The caliph having signified by 
his silence that he was willing to hear me, I went 
on thus. 



3u() 



THE STORY OP THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 

My second brother, who was called Backbarah 
the Toothless, going one day through the city, met 
in a distant sjtreet an old woman, who came up to 
him, and said, I want one word with you, pray stop 
a moment. He did so, and asked what she would 
have. If you have time to come with me, said she, 
I will bring you into a stately palace, where you 
shall see a lady as fair as the day. She will receive 
you with much pleasure, and treat you with excel- 
lent wine. I need say no more. But is what you 
say true? demanded my brother. I am no lying 
hussy, replied the old woman. I say nothing to 
you but what is true. But hark, I have something 
to ask of you. You must be prudent, say but little, 
and be extremely polite. Backbarah agreed to all 
this. The old woman went on, and he followed her. 
They came to the gate of a great palace, where 
there was a number of officers and domestics. 
Some of them would have stopt my brother, but no 
sooner did the old woman speak to them than they 
let him pass. Then turning to my brother, she said 
to him, You must remember that the young lady I 
bring you to loves good-nature and modesty, and 
cannot endure to be contradicted; if you please her 
in these respects, you may be sure to obtain of her 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 36l 

what you please. Backbarah thanked her for this 
advice, and promised to follow it. 

She brought him into a superb court, answerable 
to the magnificence of the palace. There '"as a 
gallery round it, and a garden in the middle. The 
old woman made him sit down on a handsome sofa, 
and bade him stay a moment, till she went to ac- 
quaint the young lady with his arrival. 

My brother, who had never been in such a statel} r 
palace before, gazed on the fine things that he saw; 
and judging of his good fortune by the magnificence 
of the palace, he was scarcely able to contain him- 
self for joy. In a short time he heard a great noise, 
occasioned by a troop of merry slaves, who came 
towards him with loud fits of laughter ; and in the 
middle of them he perceived a young lady of ex- 
traordinary beauty, who was easily known to be 
their mistress by the respect they paid her. Back- 
barah, who expected private conversation with the 
lady, was extremely surprised when he saw so much 
company with her. In the mean time, the slaves, 
as they drew near, put on a grave countenance; and 
when the young lady came up to the sofa, my bro- 
ther rose and made her a low obeisance. She took 
the upper seat, prayed him to sit down, and said to 
him with a smiling countenance, I am much pleased 
to see you, and wish you all the happiness you can 
desire. Madam, replied Backbarah, I cannot de- 



362 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 

sire a greater happiness than to be in your company. 
You seem to be of a pleasant humour, said she, and 
to be disposed to pass the time agreeably. 

She commanded a collation to be brought; and 
immediately a table was covered with several bas- 
kets of fruits and sweetmeats. The lady sat down 
at the table with the slaves and my brother; and he 
being placed just opposite to her, when he opened 
his mouth to eat, she perceived he had no teeth; 
and taking notice of this to her slaves, she and they 
laughed heartily. Backbarah, from time to time, 
lifted up his head to look at her, and perceiving 
her laugh, concluded it was from the pleasure she 
derived from his company, and flattered himself 
that she would speedily send away her slaves, and 
remain with him alone. She guessed his thoughts, 
and amusing herself to flatter him in this mistake, 
addressed him in the most pleasant language, and 
presented him the best of every thing with her own 
hand. The entertainment being finished, they rose 
from the table ; ten slaves took musical instruments, 
and began to play and sing, and others to dance. 
My brother, to please them, danced likewise, and 
the lady danced with them. After they had danced 
some time, they sat down to take breath, and the 
young lady calling for a glass of wine, looked upon 
my brother with a smiling countenance, to signify 
that she was going to drink his health. He rose 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 363 

and stood while she drank. When she had done, 
instead of giving back the glass, she ordered it to be 
filled, and presented it to my brother, that he might 
pledge her. 

Scheherazade, perceiving day, broke off her 
story, and continued it next night in the following 
manner. 



StU 

THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-FIPST 
NIGHT. 

Sir, said she to the sultan, the barber went on thus: 
My brother took the glass from the young lady's 
hand, which he kissed at the same time, and stood 
and drank to her, in return for the favour she had 
done him. The young lady then made him sit down 
by her, and began to caress him. She put her hand 
behind his head, and gave him some tips from time 
to time with her fingers: ravished with these favours, 
he thought himself the happiest man in the world, 
and felt disposed to toy with the charming lady, but 
durst not take that liberty before so many slaves, 
who had their eyes upon him, and laughed at their 
lady's wanton tricks. The young lady continued 
to tip him with her fingers, but at last gave him 
such a sound box on the ear, that he grew angry; 
the colour came into his face, and he rose up to re- 
move to a greater distance from such a rude playfel- 
low. Then the old woman, who brought him thither, 
gave him a look, to let him know that he was in the 
wrong, and that he had forgotten her advice, to be 
very complaisant. He owned his fault, and to make 
amends, went near the young lady again, pretend- 
ing that he did not remove out of any ill-humour. 
She drew him by the arm, made him sit down by 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 365 

her, and gave him a thousand malicious squeezes. 
Her slaves took their part in the diversion; one 
gave poor Backbarah several fillips on the nose with 
all her might; another pulled him by the ears, as if 
she would have pulled them off; and others boxed 
him in a manner that might have made it appear 
they were not in jest. My brother bore all this 
with admirable patience, affecting a gay air, and 
looking at the old woman, said to her with a forced 
smile, You told me, indeed, that I should find the 
lady perfectly kind, pleasant, and charming; I am 
mightily obliged to you! All this is nothing, replied 
the old woman: let her go on, you will see other 
things by and by. Then the young lady said to 
him, Brother, you are a brave man ; I am glad to 
find you are so good-humoured and complaisant to 
bear with my little caprices, and that your humour 
is so conformable to mine. Madam, replied Back- 
barah, who was charmed with this address, I am 
no more at my own disposal, I am wholly yours, you 
may do with me as you please. How you oblige me, 
returned the lady, by such submission! I am well 
pleased with you, and would have you be so with 
me: bring him perfume, and rose-water. Upon 
this, two slaves went out and returned speedily, one 
with a silver casket, filled with the best of aloes- 
wood, with which she perfumed him; and the other 
with rose-water, which she sprinkled on his face and 



366 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 

hands. My brother was quite enraptured with this 
handsome treatment. After this ceremony, the 
young lady commanded the slaves, who had already 
played on their instruments and sung, to renew their 
concerts. They obeyed, and while they were thus 
employed, the lady called another slave, and ordered 
her to take my brother with her, and do what she 
knew, and bring him back to her again. Backbarah, 
who heard this order, got up quickly, and going to 
the old woman, who also rose to accompany him 
and the slave, prayed her to inform him what they 
were to do with him. My mistress is only curious, 
replied the old woman softly; she has a mind to see 
how you look in a woman's dress, and this slave, 
who is desired to take you with her, has orders to 
paint your eye-brows, to cut off your whiskers, and 
to dress you like a woman. You may paint my eye- 
brows as much as you please, said my brother, I 
consent to that, because I can wash it off again ; but 
to shave me, you know I must not permit. How can 
I appear abroad again without mustaches? Beware 
of refusing what is asked of you, returned the old 
woman: you will spoil your fortune, which is now 
in as favourable a train as heart can wish. The lady 
loves you, and has a mind to make you happy; and 
will you, for a nasty whisker, renounce the most de- 
licious favours that man can obtain? Backbarah 
listened to the old woman, and without saying a word, 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 367 

went to a chamber with the slave, where they paint- 
ed his eye-brows with red, cut off his whiskers, and 
were going to do the like with his beard. My 
brother's patience then began to fail : O ! said he, I 
will never part with my beard. The slave told him, 
that it was to no purpose to have parted with his 
whiskers, if he would not also part with his beard, 
which could never comport with a woman's dress; 
and she wondered that a man, who was upon the 
point of enjoying the finest lady in Bagdad, should 
be concerned about his beard. The old woman 
threatened him with the loss of the young lady's 
favour; so that at last he allowed them to do what 
they would. When he was dressed in female attire, 
they brought him before the young lady, who laugh- 
ed so heartily when she saw him, that she fell back- 
ward on the sofa. The slaves laughed and clapped 
their hands, so that my brother was quite out of 
countenance. The young lady got up, and still 
laughing, said to him, After so much complaisance, 
I should be very much to blame not to love you 
with all my heart : but there is one thing more you 
must do for me, and that is, to dance as we do. He 
obeyed, and the young lady and her slaves danced 
with him, laughing as if they had been mad. After 
they had danced some time, they all fell upon the 
poor wretch, and did so box and kick him, that he 
fell down like one out of his senses. The old wo- 



368 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 

man helped him up again; and that he might not 
have time to think of his ill-treatment, bade him 
take courage, and whispered in his ear, that all his 
sufferings were at an end, and that he was just about 
to receive his reward. 

Day-light beginning to appear, Scheherazade 
broke off her story, and continued it next night as 
follows. 



369 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 

The old woman continued her discourse to Back- 
barah thus: You have only one thing more to do, 
and that is but a small one. You must know that 
my mistress has a custom, when she has drunk a 
little, as you see she has done to day, to let no one 
that she loves come near her, except they be strip- 
ped to their shirt; and when they have done so, she 
takes a little advantage of them, and begins running 
before them through the gallery, and from chamber 
to chamber, till they catch her. This is one more 
of her humours: what advantage soever she takes 
of you, considering your nimbleness and inclination, 
you will soon overtake her; strip yourself then to 
your shirt, undress yourself without ceremony. 

My silly brother had done too much to hesitate 
at any thing now. He undressed himself; and in 
the mean time the young lady was stripped to her 
shift and drawers, that she might run the more nimbly. 
When they were ready, the young lady took the 
advantage of twenty paces, and then began to run 
with surprising swiftness: my brother followed as 
fast as he could, the slaves in the mean time laugh- 
ing heartily and clapping their hands. The young 
lady, instead of losing ground, gained upon my 

VOL. II. B B 



370 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 

brother: she made him run two or three times round 
the gallery, and then entering a long dark passage, 
made her escape. Backbarah, who still followed, 
having lost sight of her in the passage, was obliged 
to slacken his pace, because of the darkness of the 
place: at last perceiving a light, he ran towards it, 
and went out at a door, which was immediately shut 
after him. You may imagine how he was surprised 
to find himself in a street inhabited by curriers, and 
they were no less surprised to see him in his shirt, 
his eyes painted red, and without beard or mus- 
taches: they began to clap their hands and shout 
at him, and some of them ran after him and lashed 
his back with leather straps. They then took him 
and set him upon an ass which they met by chance, 
and carried him through the town exposed to the 
laughter of the people. 

To complete his misfortune, as he went by the 
judge's house, he would needs know the cause of 
the tumult. The curriers told him, that they saw 
him come in that condition from the gate of the 
apartments of the grand vizier's women, which 
opened into their street; upon which the judge 
ordered unfortunate Backbarah to have a hundred 
blows with a cane on the soles of his feet, and sent 
him out of the town, with orders never to return. 

Thus, commander of the faithful, said I to the 
caliph, I have given an account of the adventure of 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SECOND BROTHER. 3/1 

my second brother, who did not know that our 
greatest ladies divert themselves sometimes by put- 
ting such tricks upon young people, who are so 
foolish as to be caught in the snare. 

Scheherazade was obliged to stop here, because 
day appeared; the next night she diverted the sultan 
with the following story. 



>7.2 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the barber, without breaking off, told the story 
of his third brother in the following manner : 

THE STORY OF THE BARBER'S THIRD BROTHER. 

Commander of the faithful, my third brother, 
whose name was Backbac, was blind, and his evil 
destiny reduced him to beg from door to door. He 
had been so long accustomed to walk through the 
streets alone, that he wanted none to lead him: he 
had a custom to knock at people's doors, and not to 
answer till they opened to him. One day he knock- 
ed thus, and the master of the house, who was alone, 
cried, Who is there ? My brother made no answer, 
and knocked a second time: the master of the house 
asked again and again, Who is there? but to no 
purpose, no one answered; upon which he came 
down, opened the door, and asked my brother what 
he wanted? Give me something for Heaven's sake, 
said Backbac. You seem to be blind, replied the 
master of the house. Yes, to my sorrow, answered 
my brother. Give me your hand, resumed the mas- 
ter of the house. My brother did so, thinking he 
was going to give him alms ; but he only took him 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S THIRD BROTHER. 3/3 

by the hand to lead him up to his chamber. Back- 
bac thought he had been carrying him to dine with 
him, as many other people had done. When they 
reached the chamber, the man let go his hand, and 
sitting down, asked him again what he wanted? I 
have already told you, said Backbac, that I want 
something for God's sake. Good blind man, replied 
the master of the house, all that I can do for you is 
to wish that God may restore you your sight. You 
might have told me that at the door, replied my 
brother, and not have given me the trouble to come 
up stairs. And why, fool, said the man of the 
house, do not you answer at first, when people ask 
you who is there ? Why do you give any body the 
trouble to come and open the door when they speak 
to you? What will you do with me then? asked 
my brother. I tell you again, said the man of the 
house, I have nothing to give you. Help me down 
the stairs then, as you brought me up. The stairs 
are before you, said the man of the house, and you 
may go down by yourself if you will. My brother 
attempted to descend, but missing a step about the 
middle of the stairs, fell to the bottom and hurt his 
head and his back: he got up again with much dif- 
ficulty, and went out cursing the master of the house, 
who laughed at his fall. 

As my brother went out of the house, two blind 
men, his companions, were going by, knew him by 



374 STORY OF THE BARBEU's THIRD BROTHER. 

his voice, and asked him what was the matter? He 
told them what had happened; and afterwards said, 
I have eaten nothing to day; I conjure you to go 
along with me to my house, that I may take some of 
the money that we three have in common to buy 
me something for supper. The two blind men 
agreed, and they went home with him. 

You must know that the master of the house 
where my brother was so ill used was a robber, and 
of a cunning and malicious disposition. He over- 
heard from his window what Backbac had said to his 
companions, and came down and followed them to 
my brother's house. The blind men being seated, 
Backbac said to them, Brothers, we must shut the 
door, and take care there be no stranger with us. 
At this the robber was much perplexed, but per- 
ceiving a rope hanging down from a beam, he caught 
hold of it, and hung by it, while the blind men shut 
the door, and felt about the room with their sticks. 
When they had done, and had sat down again in 
their places, the robber left his rope, and seated 
himself softly by my brother, who thinking himself 
alone with his blind comrades, said to them, Brothers, 
since j^ou have trusted me with the money, which 
we have been a long time gathering, I will shew you 
that 1 am not unworthy of the confidence you repose 
in me. The last time we reckoned, you know we 
had ten thousand dirhems, and that we put them 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S THIRD BROTHER. 3?5 

into ten bags; I will shew you that I have not touch- 
ed one of them: having so said, he put his hand 
among some old clothes, and taking out the bags 
one after another, gave them to his comrades, say- 
ing, There they are; you may judge by their weight 
that they are whole, or you may tell them if you 
please. His comrades answered there was no need, 
they did not mistrust him; so he opened one of the 
bags, and took out ten dirhems, and each of the 
other blind men did the like. 

My brother put the bags into their place again: 
after which, one of the blind men said to him, There 
is no need to lay out any thing for supper, for I have 
collected as much victuals from good people as will 
serve us all. At the same time he took out of his 
bag bread and cheese, and some fruit, and putting 
all upon the table, they began to eat. The robber, 
who sat at my brother's right hand, picked out the 
best, and eat with them; but, whatever care he took 
to make no noise, Backbac heard his chaps going, 
and cried out immediately, We are undone, there is 
a stranger among us: having so said, he stretched 
out his hand, and caught hold of the robber by the 
arm, cried out Thieves, fell upon him, and struck 
him. The other blind men fell upon him in like 
manner; the robber defended himself as well as he 
could, and being young and vigorous, besides having 



3/6 STORY OF THE BARBER'S THIRD BROTHER. 

the advantage of his eyes, gave furious blows, some- 
times to one, sometimes to another, and cried out 
Thieves louder than they did. The neighbours 
came running at the noise, broke open the door, 
and had much ado to separate the combatants; but 
having at last succeeded, they asked the cause of 
their quarrel. My brother, who still had hold of 
the robber, cried out, Gentlemen, this man I have 
hold of is a thief, and stole in with us on purpose to 
rob us of the little money we have. The thief, who 
shut his e}^es as soon as the neighbours came, feigned 
himself blind, and exclaimed, Gentlemen, he is a 
liar. I swear to you by heaven, and by the life of 
the caliph, that I am their companion, and they re- 
fuse to give me my just share. They have all three 
fallen upon me, and I demand justice. The neigh- 
bours would not interfere in their quarrel, but car- 
ried them all before the judge. 

When they came before the magistrate, the 
robber, without staying to be examined, cried out, 
still feigning himself blind, Sir, since you are deput- 
ed to administer justice by the caliph, whom God 
prosper, I declare to you that we are equally crimi- 
nal, my three comrades and I; but we have all en- 
gaged, upon oath, to confess nothing except we be 
bastinadoed; so that if you would know our crime, 
you need only order us to be bastinadoed, and begin 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S THIRD BROTHER. 377 

with me. My brother would have spoken, but was 
not allowed to do so: and the robber was put under 
the bastinado. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, because it was day, 
and the next night she resumed her story thus. 



378 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

The robber being under the bastinado, had the 
courage to bear twenty or thirty blows; when, pre- 
tending to be overcome with pain, he first opened one 
eye, and then the other, and crying out for mercy, 
begged the judge would put a stop to the blows. 
The judge perceiving that he looked upon him with 
his eyes open, was much surprised, and said to him, 
Rogue, what is the meaning of this miracle? Sir, 
replied the robber, I will discover to you an import- 
ant secret, if you will pardon me, and give me, as a 
pledge that you will keep your word, the seal-ring 
which you have on your finger. The judge con- 
sented, gave him his ring, and promised him pardon. 
Under this promise, continued the robber, I must 
confess to you, sir, that I and my three comrades do 
all of us see very well. We feigned ourselves to be 
blind, that we might freely enter people's houses, 
and women's apartments, where we abuse their 
weakness. T must farther confess to you, that by 
this trick we have gained together ten thousand 
dirhems. This day I demanded of my partners two 
thousand five hundred that belonged to my share, 
but they refused because I told them I would leave 
them; and they were afraid I should accuse them. 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S THIRD BROTHER. 3/9 

Upon my pressing still to have my share, they fell 
upon me; for which I appeal to those people who 
brought us before you. I expect from your justice, 
sir, that you will make them deliver me the two 
thousand five hundred dirhems which is my due; 
and if you have a mind that my comrades should 
confess the truth, you must order them three times 
as many blows as I have had, and you will find they 
will open their eyes as well as I have done. 

My brother and the other two blind men would 
have cleared themselves of this horrid charge, but 
the judge would not hear them: Villains, said he, 
do you feign yourselves blind then, and, under that 
pretext of moving their compassion, cheat people, 
and commit such crimes? He is an impostor, cried 
my brother, and we take God to witness that none 
of us can see. 

All that my brother could say was in vain, his 
comrades and he received each of them two hundred 
blows. The judge expected them to open their 
eyes, and ascribed to their obstinacy what really 
they could not do. All the while the robber said to 
the blind men, Poor fools that you are, open your 
eyes, and do not suffer yourselves to be beaten to 
death. Then addressing himself to the judge, said, 
I perceive, sir, that they will be maliciously obstinate 
to the last, and will never open their eyes. They 
wish certainly to avoid the shame of reading their 



380 STORY OF THE BARBER'S THTRO BROTHER. 

own condemnation in the face of every one that looks 
upon them; it were better, if you think fit, to pardon 
them, and to send some person along with me for 
the ten thousand dirhems they have hidden. 

The judge consented to give the robber two 
thousand five hundred dirhems, and kept the rest 
himself; and as for my brother and his two com- 
panions, he thought he shewed them pity by sen- 
tencing them only to be banished, As soon as I 
heard what had befallen my brother, I went to him; 
he told me his misfortune, and I brought him back 
secretly to the town. I could easily have justified 
him to the judge, and have had the robber punished 
as he deserved, but durst not make the attempt, for 
fear of bringing myself into danger of assassination. 
Thus I finished the sad adventure of my honest blind 
brother. The caliph laughed at it, as much as at 
those he had heard before, and ordered again that 
something should be given me; but without staying 
for it, I began the story of my fourth brother. 

THE STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 

Alcouz was the name of the fourth brother, who 
lost one of his eyes, upon an occasion that I shall 
have the honour to relate to your majesty. He was 
a butcher by profession, and had a particular way of 
teaching rams to fight, by which he gained the ac- 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 3S1 

quaintance and friendship of the chief lords of the 
country, who loved that sport, and for that end kept 
rams at their houses 47 . He had besides a very good 
trade, and had his shop always full of the best meat, 
because he spared no cost for the prime of every 
sort. One day when he was in his shop, an old man 
with a long white beard came and bought six pounds 
of meat of him, gave him money for it, and went his 
way. My brother thought the money so pure and 
well coined, that he put it apart by itself: the same 
old man came every day for five months together, 
bought a like quantity of meat, and paid for it in 
the same kind of money, which my brother con- 
tinued to lay apart. 

At the end of five months, Alcouz having a mind 
to buy a lot of sheep, and to pay for them in this 
money, opened his chest; but instead of finding his 
money, was extremely surprised to see nothing in 
the place where he had laid it, but a parcel of leaves 
clipped round. He beat his head, and cried out 
aloud, which presently brought the neighbours about 
him, who were as much surprised as he, when he 
told them the story. O! cried my brother, weeping, 
that this treacherous old fellow would come now with 
his hypocritical looks! He had scarcely spoken, 
when he saw him at a distance; he ran to him, and 
laid hands on him; Moosulmauns, cried he, as loud 
as he could, help! hear what a cheat this wicked 
fellow has put upon me, and at the same time told a 



382 STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 

great crowd of people, who came about him, what he 
had formerly told his neighbours. When he had 
done, the old man said to him very gravely and 
calmly, You had better let me go, and by that means 
make amends for the affront you have put upon me 
before so many people, for fear I should put a greater 
affront upon you, which I should be sorry to do. 
How, said my brother, what have you to say against 
me? I am an honest man in my business, and fear 
not you, nor any body. You would have me speak 
out then, resumed the old man in the same tone; 
and turning to the crowd, said to them, Know, good 
people, that this fellow, instead of selling mutton 
as he ought to do, sells human flesh. You are a 
cheat, said my brother. No, no, continued the old 
man; good people, this very minute while I am 
speaking to him, there is a man with his throat cut 
hung up in the shop like a sheep; do any of you go 
thither, and see if what I say be not true. 

Just before my brother had opened his chest he 
had killed a sheep, dressed it, and exposed it in the 
shop, according to custom: he protested that what 
the old man said was false; but notwithstanding all 
his protestations, the credulous mob, prejudiced 
against a man accused of such a heinous crime, 
would go to see whether the charge were true. They 
obliged my brother to quit the old man, laid hold of 
him, and ran like madmen into his shop, where they 
saw, to all appearance, a man hung up with his 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 383 

throat cut, as the old man had told them; for he 
was a magician, and deceived the eyes of all people, 
as he did my brother, when he made him take leaves 
instead of money. At this sight, one of those who 
held Alcouz gave him a violent blow with his fist, 
and said to him, Thou wicked villain, dost thou 
make us eat man's flesh instead of mutton ? And at 
the same time the old man gave him another blow, 
which beat out one of his eyes. Every body that 
could get near him struck him; and not content with 
that, they carried him before a judge, with the pre- 
tended carcase of the man, to be evidence against 
him. Sir, said the old magician to the judge, we 
have brought you a man, who is so barbarous as to 
murder people, and to sell their flesh instead of 
mutton. The public expects that you will punish 
him in an exemplary manner. The judge heard my 
brother with patience, but would believe nothing of 
the story of the money changed into leaves, called 
my brother a cheat, told him he would believe his 
own eyes, and ordered him to receive five hundred 
blows. He afterwards made him tell him where his 
money was, took it all from him, and banished him 
for ever, after having made him ride three days 
through the city upon a camel, exposed to the in- 
sults of the people. 

Scheherazade perceiving day-light, broke off, and 
next night continued her story as follows. 



3S4 

THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

The barber v/ent on: I was not at Bagdad when this 
tragical adventure befell my fourth brother. He 
retired into a remote place, where he lay concealed 
till he was cured of the blows with which his back 
was terribly mangled. When he was able to walk, 
he went by night to a certain town where nobody 
knew him; and there he took a lodging, from whence 
he seldom moved; but being weary of this confined 
life, he went to walk in one of the suburbs, where 
suddenly he heard a noise of horsemen coming be- 
hind him. He was then by chance near the gate of 
a house, and fearing, after what had befallen him, 
that these horsemen were pursuing him, he opened 
the gate in order to hide himself, and after he had 
shut it, entered a court, where immediately two 
servants came and collared him, saying, Heaven be 
praised,, that you have come of your own accord to 
surrender yourself; you have alarmed us so much 
these three last nights, that we could not sleep; nor 
would you have spared our lives, if we had not pre- 
vented your design. You may well imagine my 
brother was much surprised. Good people, said he, I 
know not what you mean; you certainly take me for 
somebody else. No, no, replied they, we know that 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 385 

you and your comrades are robbers : you were not 
contented to rob our master of all that he had, and 
to reduce him to beggary, but you conspired to 
take his life. Let us see if you have not a knife 
about you, which you had in your hand when you 
pursued us last night. Having said thus, they 
searched him, and found he had a knife. Ho! ho! 
cried they, laying hold of him, and dare you say 
that you are not a robber? Why, said my brother, 
cannot a man carry a knife about him without being 
a robber? If you will hearken to my story, instead 
of having so bad an'opinion of me, you will be touch- 
ed with compassion at my misfortunes. But far 
from attending to him, they fell upon him, trod upon 
him, took away his clothes, and tore his shirt. Then 
seeing the scars on his back, O dog, said they, re- 
doubling their blows, would you have us believe you 
are an honest man, when your back shews us the 
contrary? Alas! said my brother, my crimes must 
be very great, since, after having been abused already 
so unjustly, I am thus treated a second time without 
being more culpable! 

The two servants, no way moved with his com- 
plaint, carried him before the judge, who asked him 
how he durst presume to go into their house, and 
pursue them with a drawn knife? Sir, replied the 
unfortunate Alcouz, I am the most innocent man 
in the world, and am undone if you will not be 

VOL. II. C C 



36(5 STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 

pleased to hear me patiently: no one deserves more 
compassion. Sir, exclaimed one of the domestics, 
will you listen to a robber, who enters people's 
houses to plunder and murder them? If you will 
not believe us, only look upon his back; and while 
he said so, he uncovered my brother's back, and 
shewed it to the judge, who, without any other in- 
formation, commanded his officers immediately to 
give him a hundred lashes over the shoulders, and 
made him afterwards be carried through the town 
on a camel, with one crying before him, Thus are 
men punished who enter people's houses by force. 
After having treated him thus, they banished him 
the town, and forbad him ever to return. Some 
people, who met him after the second misfortune, 
brought me word where he was; I went, brought 
him to Bagdad privately, and gave him all the assist- 
ance I could. The caliph, continued the barber, 
did not laugh so much at this story as at the other. 
He was pleased to pity the unfortunate Alcouz, and 
ordered something to be given me. But without 
giving his servants time to obey his orders, I con- 
tinued my discourse, and said to him : My sovereign 
lord and master, you see that I do not' talk much ; 
and since your majesty has been pleased to do me 
the favour to listen to me so far, I beg you would 
likewise hear the adventures of my two other brothers ; 
I hope they will be as diverting as those of the 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FOURTH BROTHER. 367 

former. You may make a complete history of them, 
that will not be unworthy of your library : I shall do 
myself the honour then to acquaint you, that the 
fifth brother was called Alnaschar. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, and left the rest of 
the story till next morning. 



388 

THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIXTH 
NIGHT. 

THE STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 



Alnaschar, as long as our father lived, was very 
lazy: instead of working he used to beg in the even- 
ing, and live upon what he got. Our father died at 
a very old age, and left among us seven hundred 
dirhems: we divided equally, so that each of us had 
a hundred for his share. Alnaschar, who had never 
before possessed so much money, was much per- 
plexed to know what he should do with it. He con- 
sulted a long time with himself, and at last resolved 
to lay it out in glass-ware, which he bought of a 
wholesale dealer. He put all in an open basket, 
and sat with it before him, and his back against a 
wall, in a place where he might sell it. In this pos- 
ture, with his eyes fixed on his basket, he began to 
meditate; during which, he spoke as follows: This 
basket cost me a hundred dirhems, which is all I 
have in the world. I shall make two hundred of them 
by retailing my glass, and of these two hundred, 
which I will again lay out in glass-ware, I shall make 
four hundred; and going on thus, I shall at last 
make four thousand dirhems; of four thousand I 
shall easily make eight thousand, and when I come 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 3b() 

to ten thousand, I will leave off selling glass, and 
turn jeweller; I will trade in diamonds, pearls, and 
all sorts of precious stones: then when I am as rich as 
I can wish, I will buy a fine mansion, a great estate, 
slaves, eunuchs, and horses. I will keep a good 
house, and make a great figure in the world; I will 
send for all the musicians and dancers of both sexes 
in town. Nor will I stop here, for I will, by the 
favour of Heaven, go on till I get one hundred thou> 
sand dirhems, and when I have amassed so much, I 
will send to demand the grand vizier's daughter in 
marriage ; and represent to that minister, that I have 
heard much of the wonderful beauty, understanding, 
wit, and all the other qualities of his daughter; in a 
word, that I will give him a thousand pieces of gold 
the first night after we are married; and if the vizier 
be so uncivil as to refuse his daughter, which cannot 
be supposed, I will go and carry her off before his 
face, and take her to m}' house, whether he will or 
no. As soon as I have married the grand vizier's 
daughter, I will buy her ten young black eunuchs, 
the handsomest that can be had; I will clothe my- 
self like a prince, and mounted upon a fine horse, 
with a saddle of fine gold, with housings of cloth of 
gold, finely embroidered with diamonds and pearls, 
I will ride through the city, attended by slaves be- 
fore and behind. I will go to the vizier's palace 
in view of all the people great and small, who will 



390 STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 

shew me the most profound respect. When I alight 
at the foot of the vizier's staircase, I will ascend 
through my own people, ranged in files on the right 
and left; and the grand vizier, receiving me as his 
son-in-law, shall give me the right hand, and set me 
above him, to do me the moi-e honour. If this 
comes to pass, as I hope it will, two of my people 
shall each of them have a purse with a thousand 
pieces of gold, which they shall carry with them. I 
will take one, and presenting it to the grand vizier, 
will tell him, There is the thousand pieces of gold 
that I promised the first night of marriage; and I 
will offer him the other, and say to him, There is 
as much more, to shew you that I am a man of my 
word, and even better than my promise. After such 
an action as this, all the world will talk of my gene- 
rosity. I will return to my own house in the same 
pomp. My wife will send some officer to compli- 
ment me, on account of my visit to the vizier her 
father: I will honour the officer with a fine robe, 
and send him back with a rich present. If she send 
me a present, I will not accept it, but dismiss the 
bearer. I will not suffer her to go out of her apart- 
ment on any account whatever, without giving me 
notice: and when I have a mind to come to her 
apartment, it shall be in such a manner as to make 
her respect me. In short, no house shall be better 
ordered than mine. I will be always richly clad. 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 3g I 

When I retire with my wife in the evening, 1 will sit 
on the upper seat, I will affect a grave air, without 
turning my head to one side or the other. I will 
speak little ; and whilst my wife, beautiful as the full 
moon, stands before me in all her charms, I will 
make as if I did not see her. Her women about her 
will say to me, Our dear lord and master, here is 
your spouse, your humble servant, before you, ready 
to receive your caresses, but much mortified that 
you do not vouchsafe to look upon her ; she is 
wearied with standing so long, bid her, at least, sit 
down. I will make no answer, which will increase 
their surprise and grief. They will prostrate them- 
selves at my feet; and after they have for a consider- 
able time entreated me to relent, I will at last lift up 
my head, give her a careless look, and resume my 
former posture : they will suppose that my wife is 
not handsomely enough dressed, and will carry her 
to her closet to change her apparel. At the same 
time I will get up and put on a more magnificent 
suit ; they will return and address me as before, but 
I will not so much as look upon my wife, till they 
have prayed and entreated as long as they did at 
first. Thus I will begin on the first day of marriage, 
to teach her what she is to expect during the rest of 
her life. 

Here Scheherazade broke off, because it was 
day, and next morning resumed her story as follows. 



392 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

After the ceremonies of the marriage, said Alnas- 
char, I will take from one of my servants, who shall 
be about me, a purse of five hundred pieces of gold, 
which I will give to the tire-women, that they may 
leave me alone with my spouse : when they are gone, 
my wife shall go to bed first ; then I will lie down by 
her with my back towards her, and will not say one 
word to her all night. The next morning she will 
certainly complain of my contempt and of my pride, 
to her mother the grand vizier's wife, which will re- 
joice my heart. Her mother will come to wait upon 
me, respectfully kiss my hands, and say to me, Sir, 
(for she will not dare to call me son-in-law, for fear 
of provoking me by such a familiar style), I entreat 
you not to disdain to look on my daughter, and re- 
fuse to come near her. I assure you that her chief 
delight is to please you, and that she loves you with 
all her soul. But in spite of all my mother-in-law- 
can say, I will not answer her one word, but keep an 
obstinate gravity. Then she will throw herself at 
my feet, kiss them repeatedly, and say to me, Sir, is 
it possible that you can suspect my daughter's virtue? 
You are the first man who ever saw her face: do not 
mortify her so much ; do her the favour to look upon 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 30,'S 

her, to speak to her, and confirm her in her good 
intentions to satisfy you in every thing. But nothing 
of this shall prevail with me. Upon which my mo- 
ther-in-law will take a glass of wine, and putting it 
in the hand of her daughter my wife, will say, Go, 
present him this glass of wine yourself; perhaps he 
will not be so cruel as to refuse it from so fair a 
hand. My wife will come with the glass and stand 
trembling before me; and when she finds that I do 
not look towards her, but that I continue to disdain 
her, she will say to me, with tears in her eyes, My 
heart, my dear soul, my amiable lord, I conjure you, 
by the favours which heaven heaps upon you, to re- 
ceive this glass of wine from the hand of your most 
humble servant: but I will not look upon her still, 
nor answer her. My charming spouse, will she say, 
redoubling her tears, and putting the glass to my 
mouth, I will never cease till I prevail with you to 
drink ; then wearied with her entreaties, I will dart 
a terrible look at her, shake my hand in her face, 
and spurn her from me with my foot. 

My brother was so full of these chimerical vi- 
sions, that he acted with his foot as if she had been 
really before him, and unfortunately gave such a 
push to his basket and glasses, that they were thrown 
down, and broken into a thousand pieces 28 . 

On this fatal accident, he came to himself, 
and perceiving that he had brought misfortune 



394 STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 

upon himself by his insupportable pride, beat his 
face, tore his clothes, and cried so loud, that the 
neighbours came about him ; and the people, who 
were going to their noon prayers, stopped to know 
what was the matter. Being on a Friday, more peo- 
ple went to prayers than usual ; some of them took 
pity on Alnaschar, and others only laughed at his 
extravagance. In the mean time, his vanity being 
dispersed with his property, he bitterly bewailed his 
loss; and a lady of rank passing by upon a mule 
richly caparisoned, my brother's situation moved her 
compassion. She asked who he was, and what he 
cried for? They told her, that he was a poor man, 
who had laid out the little money he possessed in 
the purchase of a basket of glass-ware, that the bas- 
ket had fallen, and all his glasses were broken. The 
lady immediately turned to an eunuch who attended 
her, and said to him, Give the poor man what you 
have about you. The eunuch obeyed, and put into 
my brother's hands a purse with five hundred pieces 
of gold. Alnaschar was ready to die with joy when 
he received it. He gave a thousand blessings to the 
lady, and shutting up his shop, where he had no 
more occasion to sit, went to his house. 

While he was pondering over his good luck, he 
heard somebody knock at his door. Before he open- 
ed, he asked who it was, and knowing by the voice 
that it was a woman, he let her in. My son, said she. 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. S<)5 

I have a favour to beg of you: the hour of prayer is 
come, let me perform my ablutions in your house, 
that I may be fit to say my prayers. My brother 
looking at her, and seeing that she was well advanc- 
ed in years, though he knew her not, granted her 
request, and sat down again, still full of his new ad- 
venture. He put his gold in a long strait purse, 
proper to carry at his girdle. The old woman in the 
mean time said her prayers, and when she had done, 
came to my brother and bowed twice to the ground, 
so low, that she touched it with her forehead : then 
rising up, she wished him all happiness. 

The day beginning to dawn, Scheherazade dis- 
continued, and next night resumed, personating the 
barber, as follows. 



396 



THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

The old woman wished my brother all happiness, 
and thanked him for his civility. Being meanly clad, 
and very humble, he thought she asked alms; upon 
which he offered her two pieces of gold. The old 
woman stept back in a sort of surprise, as if my bro- 
ther had affronted her. Good God! said she, what 
is the meaning of this? Is it possible, sir, that you 
took me for one of those impudent beggars who push 
into people's houses to ask alms? Take back your 
money: thank heaven, I need it not. I belong to a 
young lady of this city, who is a perfect beauty, and 
very rich ; she lets me want for nothing. 

My brother was not cunning enough to perceive 
the craft of the old woman, who only refused the two 
pieces of gold, that she might catch more. He asked 
her, if she could not procure him the honour of see- 
ing that lady. With all my heart, she replied ; she 
will be very glad to marry you, and to put you in 
possession of her fortune, by making you master of 
her person. Take up your money, and follow me. 
My brother, transported with his good luck in find- 
ing so great a sum of money, and almost at the same 
time a beautiful and rich wife, shut his eyes to all 
other considerations; so that he took his five hun- 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 397 

dred pieces of gold, and followed the old woman. 
She walked on, and he followed at a distance, to the 
gate of a great house, where she knocked. He came 
up just as a young Greek slave opened the gate. 
The old woman made him enter first, crossed a well- 
paved court, and introduced him into a hall, the 
furniture of which confirmed him in the good opinion 
he had conceived of the mistress of the house. While 
the old woman went to acquaint the lady, he sat 
down, and the weather being hot, put otFhis turban, 
and laid it by him. He speedily saw the young lady 
enter: her beauty and rich apparel perfectly sur- 
prised him; he arose as soon as he saw her. The 
lady, with a smiling countenance, prayed him to sit 
down again, and placed herself by him. She told 
him, she was very glad to see him; and after having 
spoken some engaging words, said, We do not sit 
here at our ease. Come, give me your hand. At 
these words she presented him hers, and conducted 
him into an inner chamber, where she conversed with 
him for some time: she then left him, saying that 
she would be with him in a moment. He waited for 
her; but instead of the lady came in agreat black slave 
with a cimeter in his hand, and looking upon my bro- 
ther with a terrible aspect, said to him fiercely, What 
have you to do here? Alnaschar was so frightened, 
that he had not power to answer. The black strip- 
ped him, carried off his gold, and gave him several 



3g3 STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 

flesh wounds with his cimeter. My unhappy brother 
fell to the ground, where he lay without motion, 
though he had still the use of his senses. The black 
thinking him to be dead, asked for salt: the Greek 
slave brought him a bason full: they rubbed my bro- 
ther's wounds with it, but he had so much command 
of himself, notwithstanding the intolerable pain it put 
him to, that he lay still without giving any sign of 
life. The black and the Greek slave having retired, 
the old woman, who had enticed my brother into the 
snare, came and dragged him by the feet to a trap- 
door, which she opened, and threw him into a place 
under ground, among the bodies of several other 
people who had been murdered. He perceived this 
as soon as he came to himself, for the violence of the 
fall had taken away his senses. The salt rubbed 
into his wounds preserved his life, and he recovered 
strength by degrees, so as to be able to walk. After 
two days he opened the trap-door in the night, and 
finding in the court a place proper to hide himself 
in, continued there till break of day, when he saw 
the cursed old woman open the street gate, and go 
out to seek another victim. He stayed in the place 
some time after she was gone, that she might not 
see him, and then came to me for shelter, when he 
told me of his adventures. 

In a month's time he was perfectly cured of his 
wounds by medicines that I gave him, and resolved 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. ?j(JIJ 

to avenge himself of the old woman, who had put 
such a barbarous cheat upon him. To this end he 
took a bag, large enough to contain five hundred 
pieces of gold, and filled it with pieces of glass. 

Here Scheherazade stopped till next morning, 
when she proceeded. 



'100 

THE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

My brother, continued the barber, fastened the bag 
of glass about him, disguised himself like an old wo- 
man, and took a cimeter under his gown. One 
morning he met the old woman walking through the 
town to seek her prey; he went up to her, and coun- 
terfeiting a woman's voice, said, Cannot you lend 
me a pair of scales? I am newly come from Persia, 
have brought five hundred pieces of gold with me, 
and would know if they are weight. Good woman, 
answered the old hag, you could not have applied to 
a fitter person : follow me, I will conduct you to my 
son, who changes money, and will weigh them him- 
self to save you the trouble. Let us make haste, 
for fear he should go to his shop. My brother 
followed her to the house where she carried him at 
first, and the Greek slave opened the door. 

The old woman took my brother to the hall, 
where she desired him to wait till she called her son. 
The pretended son came, and proved to be the vil- 
lainous black slave. Come, old woman, said he to 
my brother, rise and follow me : having spoken thus, 
he went before to conduct him to the place where 
he designed to murder him. Alnaschar got up, fol- 
lowed him, and drawing his cimeter, gave him such 
a dexterous blow behind on the neck, that he cut off 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 401 

his head, which he took in one hand, and dragging 
the corpse with the other, threw them both into the 
place under ground before-mentioned. The Greek 
slave, who was accustomed to the trade, came pre- 
sently with a bason of salt; but when she saw Al- 
naschar with his cimeter in his hand, and without 
his veil, she laid down the bason, and fled. But my 
brother overtaking her, cut off her head also. The 
wicked old woman came running at the noise, and 
my brother seizing her, said to her, Treacherous 
wretch, do not you know me? Alas, Sir! answered 
she trembling, who are you? I do not remember that 
I ever saw you. I am, replied he, the person to 
whose house you came the other day to wash and 
say your prayers. Hypocritical hag, do not you 
remember? Then she fell on her knees to beg his 
pardon, but he cut her in four pieces. 

There remained only the lady, who knew nothing 
of what had passed: he sought her out, and found 
her in a chamber, where she was ready to sink when 
she saw him: she begged her life, which he gener- 
ously granted. Madam, said he, how could you live 
with such wicked people, as I have so justly revenged 
myself upon? I was, she answered, wife to an honest 
merchant; and the old woman, whose wickedness I 
did not then know, used sometimes to come to see 
me; Madam, said she to me one day, we have a 
wedding at our house, which you will be pleased to 

VOL. II. D D 



402 STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 

see, if you will give us the honour of your company: 
I was persuaded by her, put on my best apparel, and 
took with me a hundred pieces of gold. I followed 
her; she brought me to this house, where the black 
has since kept me by force, and I have been three years 
here to my great sorrow. By the trade which that 
cursed black followed, replied my brother, he must 
have gathered together a vast deal of riches. There 
is so much, said she, that you will be made for ever, 
if you can carry them off: follow me, and you shall 
see them. Alnaschar followed her to a chamber, 
where she shewed him several coffers full of gold, 
which he beheld with admiration. Go, said she, 
and fetch people to carry it all off. My brother went 
out, got ten men together, and brought them with 
him, but was much surprised to find the gate open, 
the lady and the coffers gone; for she being more 
diligent than he, had conveyed them all off and dis- 
appeared. However, being resolved not to return 
empty-handed, he carried off all the furniture of the 
house, which was a great deal more than enough to 
make up the five hundred pieces of gold he had been 
robbed of; but when he went out of the house, he 
forgot to shut the gate. The neighbours, who saw 
my brother and the porters come and go, went and 
acquainted the magistrate, for they looked upon my 
brother's conduct as suspicious. Alnaschar slept 
well enough all night, but the next morning, when 






STORY OF THE BARBER'S FIFTH BROTHER. 403 

he came out of his house, twenty of the magistrate's 
men seized him. Come along with us, said they, 
our master would speak with you. My brother 
prayed them to have patience for a moment, and 
offered them a sum of money to let him escape; but 
instead of listening to him, they bound him, and 
forced him to go with them. They met in the street 
an old acquaintance of my brother's, who stopped 
them awhile, asked them why they had seized my 
brother, offered them a considerable sum to let him 
escape, and tell the magistrate they could not find 
him, but in vain. 

Here Scheherazade stopped, because she saw 
day; but resumed her story thus next morning. 



404 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTIETH NIGHT. 

When the officers brought him before the magis- 
trate, he asked him where he had the goods which 
he had carried home the preceding evening? Sir, 
replied Alnaschar, I am ready to tell you all the 
truth ; but allow me first to have recourse to your 
clemency, and to beg your promise, that I shall not 
be punished. I give it you, 'said the magistrate. 
My brother then told him the whole story without 
disguise, from the period the old woman came into 
his house to say her prayers, to the time the lady 
made her escape, after he had killed the black, the 
Greek slave, and the old woman: and as for what 
he had carried to his house, he prayed the judge to 
leave him part of it, for the five hundred pieces of 
gold of which he had been robbed. 

The judge, without promising any thing, sent 
his officers to bring off the whole, and having put the 
goods into his own warehouse, commanded my bro- 
ther to quit the town immediately, and never to re- 
turn, for he was afraid, if he had staid in the city, 
he would have found some way to represent this in- 
justice to the caliph. In the mean time, Alnaschar 
obeyed without murmuring, and left that town to go 
to another. By the way, he met with highwaymen, 
who stript him naked; and when the ill news was 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 405 

brought to me, I carried him a suit, and brought 
him secretly into the town, where I took the like 
care of him as I did of his other brothers. 



THE STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 

I have now only to relate the story of my sixth 
brother, called Schacabac, with the hare lips. At 
first he was industrious enough to improve the hun- 
dred dirhems of silver which fell to his share, and 
went on very well; but a reverse of fortune brought 
him to beg his bread, which he did with a great deal 
of dexterity. He studied chiefly to get into great 
men's houses, by means of their servants and officers, 
that he might have access to their masters, and ob- 
tain their charity. One day as he passed by a mag- 
nificent house, whose high gate shewed a very spa- 
cious court, where there was a multitude of servants, 
he went to one of them, and asked him to whom 
that house belonged? Good man, replied the servant, 
whence do you come that you ask me such a ques- 
tion ? Does not all that you behold point out to you 
that it is the palace of a Bermukkee * ? My brother, 
who very well knew the liberality and generosity of 
the Bermukkees, addressed himself to one of his 
porters (for he had more than one), and prayed 

* The Bermukkees, as has been said already, were a noble 
family of Persia, who settled at Bagdad. 



406 STORY OF TI1E BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 



him to give him an alms. Go in, said he, nobody 
hinders you, and address yourself to the master of 
the house; he will send you back satisfied. 

My brother, who expected no such civility, 
thanked the porters, and with their permission enter- 
ed the palace, which was so large, that it took him a 
considerable time to reach the Bermukkee's apart- 
ment; at last he came to an arcade square building 
of an excellent architecture, and entered by parterres 
of flowers intersected by walks of several colours, 
extremely pleasant to the eye: the lower apartments 
round this square were most of them open, and were 
shut only with great curtains to keep out the sun, 
which were opened again when the heat was over 
to let in the fresh air. 

Such an agreeable place would have struck my 
brother with admiration, even if his mind had been 
more at ease than it was. He went on till he came 
into a hall richly furnished and adorned with painting 
of gold and azure foliage, where he saw a venerable 
man with a long white beard, sitting at the upper end 
on a sofa, whence he concluded him to be the master 
of the house ; and in fact it was theBermukkee himself, 
who said to my brother in a very civil manner, that 
he was welcome; and asked him what he wanted? My 
lord, answered my brother, in a begging tone, I am 
a poor man who stands in need of the help of such 
rich and generous persons as yourself. He could 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 40/ 

not have addressed himself to a fitter person than 
this lord, who had a thousand good qualities. 

The Bermukkee seemed to be astonished at my 
brother's answer, and putting both his hands to his 
stomach, as if he would rend his clothes for grief, Is 
it possible, cried he, that I am at Bagdad, and that 
such a man as you is so poor as you say? this is what 
must never be. My brother, fancying that he was 
going to give him some singular mark of his bounty, 
blessed him a thousand times, and wished him all 
happiness. It shall not be said, replied the Ber- 
mukkee, that I will abandon you, nor will I have 
you leave me. Sir, replied my brother, I swear to 
you I have not eaten one bit to day. Is it true, de- 
manded the Bermukkee, that you are fasting till 
now? Alas, poor man! he is ready to die for hunger. 
Ho, boy, cried he, with a loud voice, bring a bason 
and water presently, that we may wash our hands. 
Though no boy appeared, and my brother saw nei- 
ther water nor bason, the Bermukkee fell to rubbing 
his hands, as if one had poured water upon them, 
and bade my brother come and wash with him. 
Schacabac judged by this, that the Bermukkee lord 
loved to be meny, and he himself understanding 
raillery, and knowing that the poor must be com- 
plaisant to the rich, if they would have any thing 
from them, came forward and did as he was required. 

Come on, said the Bermukkee, bring us some- 



*108 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 



thing to eat, and do not let us wait. When he had 
spoken, though nothing appeared, he began to cut 
as if something had been brought him upon a 
plate, and putting his hand to his mouth began to 
chew, and said to my brother, Come, friend, eat as 
freely as if you were at home; come, eat; you said 
you were like to die of hunger, but you eat as if you 
had no appetite. Pardon me, my lord, said Schaca- 
bac, who perfectly imitated what he did, j r ou see I 
lose no time, and that I play my part well enough. 
How like you this bread, said the Bermukkee; do 
not you find it very good? O ! my lord, replied my 
brother, who saw neither bread nor meat. I have 
never eaten any thing so white and so fine. Eat your 
belly-full, said the Bermukkee; I assure you the wo- 
man who bakes me this good bread cost me five 
hundred pieces of gold to purchase her. 

Here Scheherazade stopped because it was day, 
and next night went on thus. 



409 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-FIRST 
NIGHT. 

The Bermukkee, after having boasted so much of 
his bread, which my brother ate only in idea, cried, 
Boy, bring us another dish : and though no boy ap- 
peared, Come, my good friend, continued he, taste 
this new dish; and tell me if ever you ate better 
mutton and barley-broth than this. It is admirably 
good, replied my brother, and therefore you see I 
eat heartily. You oblige me highly, resumed the 
Bermukkee ; I conjure you then, by the satisfaction 
I have to see you eat so heartily, that you eat all up, 
since you like it so well. A little while after he 
called for a goose and sweet sauce, made up of 
vinegar, honey, dry raisins, grey peas, and dry figs, 
which were brought just in the same manner as the 
others had. The goose is yery fat, said the Ber- 
mukkee, eat only a leg and a wing ; we must save 
our stomachs, for we have abundance of other dishes 
to come. He actually called for several others, of 
which my brother, who was ready to die of hunger, 
pretended to eat; but what he boasted of more than 
all the rest was a lamb fed with pistachio nuts, which 
he ordered to be brought up in the same manner. 
Here is a dish, said the Bermukkee, that you will 
see at nobody's table but my own; I would have you 



410 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 

eat your belly-full of it. Having spoken thus, he 
stretched out his hand as if he had had a piece of lamb 
in it, and putting it to my brother's mouth, There, 
said he, swallow that, and you will judge whether I 
had not reason to boast of this dish. My brother 
thrust out his head, opened his mouth, and made as 
if he took the piece of lamb, and eat it with extreme 
pleasure. I knew you would like it, said the Ber- 
mukkee. There is nothing in the world finer, re- 
plied my brother; your table is most delicious. 
Come, bring the ragout; I fancy you will like that 
as well as you did the lamb : Well, how do you relish 
it ? O ! it is wonderful, replied Schacabac ; for here 
we taste all at once, amber, cloves, nutmeg, ginger, 
pepper, and the most odoriferous herbs, and all these 
delicacies are so well mixed, that one does not pre- 
vent our tasting the other. How pleasant! Honour 
this ragout, said the Bermukkee, by eating heartily 
of it. Ho, boy, bring us another ragout. No, my 
lord, if it please you, replied my brother, for indeed 
I can eat no more. 

Come, take away then, said the Bermukkee, and 
bring the fruit. He staid a moment as it were to 
give time for his servants to carry away; after which, 
he addressed my brother, Taste these almonds, they 
are good and fresh gathered. Both of them made 
as if they had peeled the almonds, and eaten them ; 
alter this, the Bermukkee invited my brother to cat 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 41 1 

something else. Look, said he, there are all sorts of 
fruits, cakes, dry sweetmeats, and conserves, kike 
what you like; then stretching out his hand, as if he 
had reached my brother something, Look, he con- 
tinued, there is a lozenge, very good for digestion. 
Schacabac made as if he ate it, and said, My lord, 
there is no want of musk here. These lozenges, re- 
plied the Bermukkee, are made at my own house, 
where nothing is wanting to make every article 
good. lie still bade my brother eat, and said to 
him, Methinks you do not eat as if you had been 
so hungry as you complained you were when you 
came in. My lord, replied Schacabac, whose jaws 
ached with moving and having nothing to eat, I assure 
you I am so full that I cannot eat one bit more. 

Well then, friend, resumed the Bermukkee, we 
must drink now, after we have eaten so well. You 
may drink wine, my lord, replied my brother, but I 
will drink none if } r ou please, because I am forbidden. 
You are too scrupulous, rejoined the Bermukkee; do 
as I do. I will drink then out of complaisance, said 
Schacabac, for I see you will have nothing wanting 
to make your treat complete; but since I am not 
accustomed to drink wine, I am afraid I shall commit 
some error in point of good breeding, and contrary 
to the respect that is due to you; therefore I pray 
you, once more, to excuse me from drinking any 
wine; I will be content with water. No, no, said 



412 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 

the Bermukkee, you shall drink wine, and at the 
same time he commanded some to be brought, in the 
same manner as the meat and fruit had been served 
before. He made as it'he poured out wine, and drank 
first himself, and then pouring out for my brother, 
presented him the glass, saying, Drink my health, and 
let us know if you think this wine good. My brother 
made as if he took the glass, and looked as if the 
colour was good, and put it to his nose to try the 
flavour: he then made a low salute to the Ber- 
mukkee, to signify that he took the liberty to drink 
his health, and lastly he appeared to drink with all 
the signs of a man that drinks with pleasure: My 
lord, said he, this is very excellent wine, but I think 
it is not strong enough. If you would have stronger, 
answered the Bermukkee, you need only speak, for 
I have several sorts in my cellar. Try how you like 
this. Upon which he made as if he poured out an- 
other glass for himself, and one for my brother; and 
did this so often, that Schacabac, feigning to be in- 
toxicated with the wine, and acting a drunken man, 
lifted up his hand, and gave the Bermukkee such a 
box on the ear, as made him fall down. He was going 
to give him another blow, but the Bermukkee hold- 
ing up his hand to ward it off, cried, Are you mad? 
Then my brother, making as if he had come to him- 
self again, said, My lord, you have been so good as 
to admit your slave into your house, and give him a 



STORY OF THE BARBEIi's SIXTH BROTHER. -113 

treat; you should have been satisfied with making me 
eat, and not have obliged me to drink wine; for I 
told you beforehand, that it might occasion me to 
fail in my respect for you. I am very sorry for it, 
and beg you a thousand pardons. 

Scarcely had he finished these words, when the 
Bermukkee, instead of being in a passion, fell a 
laughing with all his might. I have been long, said 
he, seeking a man of your character. 

Here Scheherazade broke off, and continued her 
story next night as follows. 



414 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-SECOND 
NIGHT. 



The Bermukkee caressed Schacabac mightily, and 
told him, I not only forgive the blow you have given 
me, but I desire henceforward we should be friends, 
and that you take my house for your home : you have 
had the complaisance to accommodate yourself to 
my humour, and the patience to keep the jest up to 
the last; we will now eat in good earnest. When he 
had finished these words, he clapped his hands 29 , 
and commanded his servants, who then appeared, to 
cover the table ; which was speedily done, and my 
brother was treated with all those dishes in reality, 
which he ate of before in fancy. At last they cleared 
the table, and brought in the wine, and at the same 
time a number of handsome slaves, richly appareled, 
came and sung some agreeable airs to their musical 
instruments. In a word, Schacabac had all the rea- 
son in the world to be satisfied with the Bermukkee's 
civility and bounty; for he treated him as his familiar 
friend, and ordered him a suit from his wardrobe 30 . 
The Bermukkee found my brother to be a man of 
so much wit and understanding, that in a few days 
after he entrusted him with the care of his house- 
hold and all his affairs. My brother acquitted him- 
self very well in that employment foi twenty years 5 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 415 

at the end of which the generous Bermukkee died, 
and leaving no heirs, all his property was confiscated 
to the use of the prince; and my brother lost all he 
had acquired. Being reduced to his first condition, 
he joined a caravan of pilgrims going to Mecca, 
designing to accomplish that pilgrimage bj 7 their 
charity; but unfortunately the caravan was attacked 
and plundered by a number of Bedouins*, superior 
to that of the pilgrims. My brother was then taken 
as a slave by one of the Bedouins, who put him under 
the bastinado for several days, to oblige him to ran- 
som himself. Schacabac protested that it was all in 
vain. I am your slave, said he, you ma) r dispose of 
me as you please; but I declare to you, that I am 
extremely poor, and not able to redeem myself. In 
a word, my brother discovered to him all his mis- 
fortunes, and endeavoured to soften him with tears; 
but the Bedouin was not to be moved, and being 
vexed to find himself disappointed of a considerable 
sum of which he reckoned himself sure, he took his 
knife and slit my brother's lips, to avenge himself by 
this inhumanity for the loss that he thought he had 
sustained. 

The Bedouin had a handsome wife, and frequent- 
ly when he went on his excursions left my brother 

•Or Arabs of the desert, who wander in the deserts, and 
plunder the caravans when they are not strong enough to resist 
tht in. 



41(3 STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH EROTHER. 

alone with her. At such times she used all her en- 
deavours to comfort my brother under the rigour of 
his slavery. She gave him tokens enough that she 
loved him, but he durst not return her passion, for 
fear he should repent; and therefore avoided being 
alone with her, as much as she sought the oppor- 
tunity to be alone with him. She was so much in 
the habit of toying and playing Avith the miserable 
Schacabac, whenever she saw him, that one day she 
happened to act in the same manner, in the presence 
of her husband. My brother, without taking notice 
that he observed them (so his sins would have it), 
played likewise with her. The Bedouin, immedi- 
ately supposing that they lived together in a crimi- 
nal manner, fell upon my brother in a rage, and 
after he had mutilated him in a barbarous manner, 
carried him on a camel to the top of a desert moun- 
tain, where he left him. The mountain was on the 
road to Bagdad, so that the passengers who saw him 
there informed me where he was. I went thither 
speedily, and found unfortunate Schacabac in a de- 
plorable condition: I gave him what help he stood 
in need of, and brought him back to the city. 

This is what I told the caliph Mustunsir, added 
the barber; that prince applauded me wkh new fits 
of laughter. Now, said he, I cannot doubt but they 
justly give you the surname of Silent. No one can 
say the contrary; for certain reasons, however, I 



STORY OF THE BARBER'S SIXTH BROTHER. 4lf 

command you to depart this town immediately, and 
let me hear no more of you. I yielded to necessity, 
and travelled for several years in distant countries. 
Understanding at last that the caliph was dead, I 
returned to Bagdad, where I found not one of my 
brothers alive. It was on my return to this city that 
I did the lame young man the important service which 
you have heard. You are, however, witnesses of his 
ingratitude, and of the injurious manner in which he 
treated me; instead of testifying his obligation, he 
rather chose to rly from me, and leave his own 
country. When I understood that he was not at 
Bagdad, though no one could tell me whither he 
was gone, I determined to seek him. I travelled 
from province to province a long time; and when I 
least expected, met him this day, but I little thought 
to find him so incensed against me. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, broke off, and con- 
tinued her discourse the next night* 



VOL. H. E S 



41S 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-THIRD 
NIGHT. 

The tailor thus finished relating to the sultan of 
Casgar the history of the lame young man, and the 
barber of Bagdad. When the barber had concluded 
his story, we found that the young man was not to 
blame for calling him a great chatterer. However, 
we wished him to stay with us, and partake of the 
entertainment which the master of the house had 
prepared. We sat down to table, and were merry 
together till afternoon prayers; when all the com- 
pany parted, and I went to my shop, till it was time 
to return home. 

It was during this interval that humpback came 
half drunk before my shop, where he sung and play- 
ed on his taber. I thought that, by carrying him 
home with me, I should divert my wife, therefore I 
took him in: my wife gave us a dish of fish, and I 
presented humpback with some, which he ate with- 
out taking notice of a bone. He fell down dead be- 
fore us, and after having in vain essayed to help him, 
in the trouble and fear occasioned by such an un- 
lucky accident, we carried the corpse out, and dex- 
terously lodged him with the Jewish doctor. The 
Jewish doctor put him into the chamber of the pur- 
veyor, and the purveyor carried him out into the 



STORY OF HUMPBACK, CONTINUED. 'J10. 

etreet, where it was believed the merchant had killed 
him. This, sir, added the tailor, is what I had to say 
to satisfy your majesty, who must pronounce whether 
we be worthy of mercy or wrath, life or death. 

The sultan of Casgar shewed a satisfaction in his 
countenance, which restored the tailor and his com- 
rades to life. I cannot but acknowledge, said he, 
that I am more struck with the history of the young 
cripple, with that of the barber, and with the adven- 
tures of his brothers, than with the story of my 
jester: but before I send you all away, arid we pro- 
ceed to bury humpback, I should like to see the bar- 
ber who is the occasion of my pardoning you; since 
he is in my capital, it is easy to satisfy my curiosity. 
At the same time he sent an officer with the tailor to 
find him. 

The officer and the tailor went immediately, and 
brought the barber, whom they presented to the 
sultan : the barber was a venerable man about ninety 
years of age; his eye-brows and beard were white 
as snow, his ears hanging down, and his nose very 
long. The sultan could not forbear laughing when 
he saw him. Silent man, said he to him, I under- 
stand that you know wonderful stories, will you tell 
me some of them ? Sir, answered the barber, let us 
forbear the stories, if you please, at present. I most 
humbly beg your majesty to permit me to ask what 
that Christian, that Jew, that Moosulmaun and that 



420 STORY OF HUMPBACK, CONTINUED. 

dead humpback, who lies on the ground, do here 
before your majesty? The sultan smiled at the bar- 
ber's freedom, and replied, Why do you ask? Sir, 
replied the barber, it concerns me to ask, that your 
majesty may know I am not so great a talker as some 
represent me, but a man justly called Silent. 

Scheherazade perceiving day, discontinued, but 
resumed her discourse the next night. 



421 



THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-FOURTH 
NIGHT. 

Sir, the sultan of Casgar had the condescension to 
satisfy the barber's curiosity. He commanded them 
to tell him the story of the humpback, which he 
seemed earnestly to wish for. When the barber 
heard it, he shook his head, as if he would say, there 
was something under this which he did not under- 
stand. Truly, cried he, this is a surprising story; 
but I wish to examine humpback a little nearer. He 
approached him, sat down on the ground, took his 
head between his knees, and after he had looked upon 
him steadfastly, fell into so great a fit of laughter, 
and had so little command of himself, that he fell 
backwards on the ground, without considering that 
he was before the sultan of Casgar. As soon as he 
came to himself, It is said, cried he, and not without 
reason, that no man dies without a cause. If ever 
any history deserved to be written in letters of gold, 
it is that of this humpback. 

At this all the people looked on the barber as a 
buffoon, or an old dotard. Silent man, said the sul- 
tan, why do you laugh ? Sir, answered the barber, 
I swear by your majesty's benevolence, that hump- 
back is not dead : he is yet alive, and I shall be con- 
tent to pass for a madman if I do not convince you 



422 STORY OF HUMPBACK, CONTINUED. 

this minute. So saying, he took a box wherein he 
had several medicines that he carried about him to 
use as occasion might require ; and drew out a little 
phial of balsam, with which he rubbed humpback's 
neck a long time; then he took out of his case a neat 
iron instrument, which he put betwixt his teeth, and 
after he had opened his mouth, he thrust down his 
throat a pair of small pincers, with which he took 
out a bit of fish and bone, which he shewed to all the 
people. Immediately humpback sneezed, stretched 
forth his arms and feet, opened his eyes, and shewed 
several other signs of life. 

The sultan of Casgar, and all who were witnesses 
of this operation, were less surprised to see hump- 
back revive, after he had passed a whole night, and 
great part of a day, without giving any sign of life, 
than at the merit and capacity of the barber, who 
performed this; and notwithstanding all his faults, 
began to look upon him as a great physician. The 
sultan, transported with joy and admiration, ordered 
the story of humpback to be written down, with 
that of the barber, that the memory of them might, 
as it deserved, be preserved for ever. Nor did he 
stop here; but, that the tailor, Jewish doctor, pur- 
veyor, and Christian merchant might remember the 
adventure, which the accident of humpback had oc- 
casioned to them, with pleasure, he did not send 
them away till he had given each of them a very 



STORY OF HUMPBACK, CONTINUED. 423 

rich robe, with which he caused them to be clothed 
in his presence. As for the barber, he honoured 
him with a great pension, and kept him near his 
person. 

Thus the sultaness finished this long train of ad- 
ventures, to which the supposed death of humpback 
gave occasion; then remained silent, because day 
appeared. Her dear sister Dinarzade observing she 
had stopped, said to her, My princess, my sultaness, 
I am the more charmed with the story you just now 
told, because it concludes with an incident I did 
not expect. I verily thought humpback was dead. 
This surprise pleases me, said Shier-ear, as much 
as the adventures of the barber's brothers. The 
story of the lame young man of Bagdad diverted 
me also very much, replied Dinarzade. I am glad 
of it, dear sister, returned the sultaness; and since I 
have the good fortune not to tire out the patience 
of the sultan, our lord and master, if his majesty 
will still be so gracious as to preserve my life, I 
shall have the honour to give him an account to- 
morrow of the loves of Aboulhassen Ali Ebn Becar 
and Schemselnihar, favourite of the caliph Haroon 
al Rusheed, which is no less worthy of his and your 
notice than the history of humpback. The sultan 
of the Indies, who was very well satisfied with the 
stories that Scheherazade had told him, was willing 



424 STORY OF HUMPBACK, CONCLUDED. 

to hear that which she now promised. He rose 
however to go to prayers, and hold his council, with- 
out giving any intimation of his pleasure respect- 
ing the sultaness. 



425 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-FIFTH 
NIGHT. 

Dinarzade being always careful to awake her sister, 
called this night at the ordinary hour: My dear sister, 
said she, day will soon appear. I earnestly beg of 
you to continue your stories. We need no other, 
said Shier-ear, but that of the loves of Aboulhassen 
Ali Ebn Eecar and Schemselnihar. Sir, said Sche- 
herazade, I will satisfy your curiosity. 

THE HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN 31 ALI EBN BECAR, 
AND SCHEMSELNIHAR 32 , FAVOURITE OF CALIPH 
HAROON AL RUSHEED. 

In the reign of the caliph Haroon al Rusheed, 
there lived at Bagdad a druggist, named Alboussan 
Ebn Thaher, a very rich handsome man. He had 
more wit and politeness than people of his profession 
generally possess: his integrity, sincerity, and good 
humour, made him beloved and sought after by all 
sorts of people. The caliph, who knew his merit, 
had entire confidence in him. He held him in such 
high esteem, that he entrusted him to provide his 
favourite ladies with all the things they stood in need 
of. He chose for them their clothes, furniture, and 
jewels, with admirable taste. 



42(5 HISTORY OF AEOULHASSEN 

His good qualities, and the favour of the caliph, 
occasioned the sons of emirs, and other officers of 
the first rank, to be always about him: his house was 
the rendezvous of all the nobility of the court. 
Among the young lords that went daily to visit him, 
was one whom he took more notice of than the rest, 
and with whom he contracted a particular friend- 
ship, called Aboulhassen Ali Ebn Becar, originally 
of an ancient royal family of Persia. This family 
had continued at Bagdad 33 ever since the conquest 
of that kingdom. Nature seemed to have taken plea- 
sure in endowing this young prince with the rarest 
qualities of body and mind: his face was so very 
beautiful, his shape so fine, his air so easy, and his 
physiognomy so engaging, that it was impossible to 
see him without immediately loving him. When he 
spoke, he expressed himself in terms proper and well 
chosen, with a new and agreeable turn, and his voice 
charmed all that heard him: he had besides so much 
wit and judgment, that he thought and spoke of all 
subjects with admirable exactness. He was so re- 
served and modest, that he advanced nothing till 
after he had taken all possible care to avoid giving 
any ground of suspicion that he preferred his own 
opinion to that of others. 

Being such a person as I have represented him, 
we need not wonder that Ebn Thaher distinguished 
him from all the other young noblemen of the court, 



AND SCHEMSELN1HAR. 427 

most of whom had the vices which composed the 
opposites to his virtues. One day, when the prince 
was with Ebn Thaher, there came a lady mounted 
on a piebald mule, in the midst of ten female 
slaves who accompanied her on foot, all very hand- 
some, as far as could be judged by their air, and 
through their veils which covered their faces. The 
lady had a girdle of a rose colour, four inches broad, 
embroidered with pearls and diamonds of an extra- 
ordinary bigness; and for beauty it was easy to per- 
ceive that she surpassed all her women, as far as the 
full moon does that of two days old. She came to 
buy something, and as she wanted to speak to Ebn 
Thaher, entered his shop, which was very neat and 
spacious; and he received her with all the marks of 
the most profound inspect, entreating her to sit down, 
and directing her to the most honourable place. 

In the mean time, the prince of Persia, unwilling 
to lose such an opportunity of shewing his good 
breeding and gallantry, adjusted the cushion of cloth 
of gold, for the lady to lean on; after which he 
hastily retired, that she might sit down; and having 
saluted her, by kissing the carpet under her feet, 
rose and stood before her at the lower end of the 
sofa. It being her custom to be free with Ebn 
Thaher, she lifted up her veil, and discovered to the 
prince of Persia such an extraordinary beauty as 
struck him to the heart. On the other hand, the 



42S HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN 

lady could not refrain from looking upon the prince, 
the sight of whom had made the same impressions 
upon her. My lord, said she to him, with an oblig- 
ing air, pray sit down. The prince of Persia obey- 
ed, and sat on the edge of the sofa. He had his 
eyes constantly fixed upon her, and swallowed large 
draughts of the sweet poison of love. She quickly 
perceived what passed in his heart, and this dis- 
covery served to inflame her the more towards him. 
She arose, went to Ebn Thaher, and after she had 
whispered to him the cause of her coming, asked the 
name and country of the prince. Madam, answered 
Ebn Thaher, this young nobleman's name is Aboul- 
hassen Ali Ebn Becar, and he is a prince of the 
blood royal of Persia. 

The lady was transported at hearing that the 
person she already loved so passionately was of so 
high a rank. Do you really mean, said she, that he 
is descended from the kings of Persia? Yes, madam, 
replied Ebn Thaher, the last kings of Persia were 
his ancestors, and since the conquest of that king- 
dom, the princes of his family have always made 
themselves very acceptable at the court of our 
caliphs. You will oblige me much, added she, by 
making me acquainted with this young nobleman: 
when I send this woman, pointing to one of her 
slaves, to give you notice to come and see me, pray 
bring him with you; I shall be glad to afford him the 



AND SCHEMSELMHAR. 429 

opportunity of seeing the magnificence of my house, 
that he may have it in his power to say, that avarice 
does not reign at Bagdad among persons of quality. 
You know what I mean. 

Ebn Thaher was a man of too much penetration 
not to perceive the lady's mind by these words: My 
princess, my queen, replied he, God preserve me 
from giving you any occasion of anger: I shall al- 
ways make it a law to obey your commands. At 
this answer, the lady bowed to Ebn Thaher, and 
took her leave ; and after she had given a favourable 
look to the prince of Persia, she remounted her 
mule, and departed. 

Scheherazade stopped here, to the great regret 
of the sultan of the Indies, who was obliged to rise, 
because day appeared: she continued her story next 
night. 



4 -j a 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-SIXTH 
NIGHT. 

The prince of Persia was so deeply in love with the 
lady, that he looked after her as far as he could; and 
long after she was out of sight directed his eyes 
that way. Ebn Tliaher told him, that he remarked 
several persons observing him, and began to laugh 
to see him in this posture. Alas ! said the prince, 
the world and you would pity me, if you knew 
that the beautiful lady, who is just gone from you, 
has carried with her the best part of me, and that 
the remaining part seeks for an opportunity to go 
after her. Tell me, I conjure you, added he, what 
cruel lady is this, who forces people to love her, 
without giving them time to reflect? My lord, an- 
swered Ebn Thaher, this is the celebrated Schem- 
selnihar, the principal favourite of the caliph our 
master. She is justly so called, added the prince, 
since she is more beautiful than the sun at noon- 
day. True, replied Ebn Thaher; therefore the com- 
mander of the faithful loves, or rather adores her. 
He gave me express orders to furnish her with all 
that she asked for, and to anticipate her wishes, as 
far as lies in my power. 

He spoke thus to hinder him from engaging in a 
passion which could not but prove unfortunate to 



HISTORY OF ABOULH A SEN. 431 

him; but this served only to inflame it the more. I 
feared, charming Schemselnihar, cried he, I should 
not be allowed so much as to think of you; I per- 
ceive, however, that without hopes of being loved in 
return, I cannot forbear loving you ; I will love you 
then, and bless my lot that I am the slave of an 
object fairer than the meridian sun. 

While the prince of Persia thus consecrated his 
heart to the fair Schemselnihar, this lady, as she 
went home, contrived how she might see, and have 
free converse with him. She no sooner entered her* 
palace, than she sent to Ebn Thaher the woman she 
had pointed out to him, and in whom she placed all 
her confidence, to tell him to come and see her with- 
out delay, and bring the prince of Persia with him. 
The slave came to Ebn Thaher's shop, while he was- 
speaking to the prince, and endeavouring to dissuade 
him, by very strong arguments, from loving the 
caliph's favourite. When she saw them together, 
Gentlemen, said she, my honourable mistress Schem- 
selnihar, the chief favourite of the commander of the 
faithful, entreats you to come to her palace, where 
she waits for you. Ebn Thaher, to testify his 
obedience, rose up immediately, without answering 
the slave, and followed her, not without some re- 
luctance. The prince also followed her, without 
reflecting on the danger there might be in such a 
visit. The presence of Ebn Thaher, who had liberty 



432 HISTORY OF AflOULH ASSEN 

to go to the favourite when he pleased, made the 
prince very easy: they followed the slave, who went 
a little before them, and entered after her into the 
caliph's palace, and joined her at the gate of Schem- 
selnihar's pavilion, which was ready open 34 . She 
introduced them into a great hall, where she prayed 
them to be seated. 

The prince of Persia thought himself in one of 
those delicious palaces that are promised to us in 
the other world: he had never seen any thing that 
came near the magnificence of the place. The 
carpets, cushions, and other appendages of the sofa, 
the furniture, ornaments, and architecture, were 
surprisingly rich and beautiful. A little time after 
Elm Thaher and he had seated themselves, a very 
handsome black slave brought in a table covered 
with several delicacies, the admirable smell of which 
evinced how deliciously they were seasoned. While 
they were eating, the slave who brought them in 
waited upon them ; she took particular care to in- 
vite them to eat of what she knew to be the greatest 
dainties. The other slaves brought them excellent 
wine after they had eaten. \\ hen they had done, 
there was presented to each of them a gold bason 
full of water to wash their hands; after which, they 
brought them a golden pot full of the wood of aloes, 
with which they perfumed their beards and clothes. 
Odoriferous water was not forgotten, but served in a 



AND SCHEMSELNIHAR. 433 

golden vessel enriched with diamonds and rubies, 
and it was thrown upon their beards and faces ac- 
cording to custom 35 ; they then resumed their places, 
but had scarcely sat down, when the slave entreated 
them to arise and follow her. She opened a door, 
and conducted them into a large saloon of wonder- 
ful structure. It was a dome of the most agreeable 
form, supported by a hundred pillars of marble, 
white as alabaster. The bases and chapiters of the 
pillars were adorned with four-footed beasts, and 
birds of various sorts, gilded. The carpet of this 
noble saloon consisted of one piece of cloth of gold, 
embroidered with bunches of roses in red and white 
silk; and the dome painted in the same manner, after 
the Arabian fashion, presented to the mind one of the 
most charming objects. In every space between the 
columns was a little sofa adorned in the same manner, 
and great vessels of china, crystal, jasper, jet, por- 
phyry, agate, and other precious materials, garnish- 
ed with gold and jewels; in these spaces were also so 
many large windows, with balconies projecting breast 
high, fitted up as the sofas, and looking out into the 
most delicious garden; the walks were of little peb- 
bles of different colours, of the same pattern as the 
carpet of the saloon: so that, looking upon the carpet 
within and without, it seemed as if the dome and the 
garden with all its ornaments had been upon the 
same carpet. The prospect was, at the end of the 
vol. n. F F 



434 HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN 

walks, terminated by two canals of clear water, of 
the same circular figure as the dome, one of which 
being higher than the other, emptied its water into 
the lowermost, in form of a sheet; and curious pots 
of gilt brass, with flowers and shrubs, were set upon 
the banks of the canals at equal distances. Those 
walks lay betwixt great plots of ground planted with 
straight and bushy trees, where a thousand birds 
formed a melodious concert, and diverted the eye 
by flying about, and playing together, or fighting in 
the air. 

The prince of Persia and Ebn Thaher were a 
long time engaged in viewing the magnificence of 
the place, and expressed their surprise at every thing 
they saw, especially the prince, who had never be- 
held any thing like it. Ebn Thaher, though he had 
been several times in that delicious place, could not 
but observe many new beauties. In a word they 
never grew weary in admiring so many singularities, 
and were thus agreeably employed, when they per- 
ceived a company of ladies richly appareled sitting 
without, at some distance from the dome, each of 
them upon a seat of Indian plane wood inlaid with 
silver filigree in compartments, with instruments of 
music in their hands, waiting for orders to play. 
They both went forward, and had a full view of the 
ladies, and on the right they saw a great court with 
a stair up from the garden, encompassed with beauti- 



AND SCHEMSELNIHAR. 433 

ful apartments. The slave had left them, and being 
alone, they conversed together: For you, who are a 
wise man, said the prince of Persia, I doubt not but 
you look with a great deal of satisfaction upon all 
these marks of grandeur and power; for my part, I do 
not think there is any thing in the world more sur- 
prising. But when I consider that this is the glorious 
habitation of the lovely Schemselnihar, and that 
the greatest monarch of the earth keeps her here, I 
confess to you that I look upon myself to be the most 
unfortunate of all mankind, and that no destiny can 
be more cruel than mine, to love an object possessed 
by my rival, and that too in a place where he is so 
potent, that I cannot think myself sure of my life 
one moment. 

Scheherazade said no more that night, because 
day began to appear, but next night continued her 
story. 



436 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-SEVENTH 
NIGHT. 

Een Thaher, hearing the prince of Persia speak as 
I told your majesty last night, replied, Sir, I wish 
you could give me as good assurance of the happy 
success of your passion, as I can give you of the 
safety of your life. Though this stately palace be- 
longs to the caliph, who built it on purpose for 
Schemselnihar, and called it the palace of eternal 
pleasures, and though it makes part of his own 
palace, yet you must know that this lady lives here 
at absolute liberty. She is not beset by eunuchs to 
be spies upon her; this is her private house, abso- 
lutely at her disposal. She goes into the city when 
she pleases, and returns again, without asking leave 
of any bod}'; and the caliph never comes to see her, 
but he sends Mesrour, the chief of his eunuchs, to 
give her notice, that she may be prepared to receive 
him. Therefore you may be easy, and give full at- 
tention to the concert of music, which, I perceive, 
Schemselnihar is preparing for you. 

Just as Ebn Thaher had spoken these words, the 
prince of Persia, and he, saw the favourite's trusty 
slave giving orders to the ladies to begin to sing, and 
play with the instruments: they all began immediate- 
ly to play together as a prelude, and after they had 






HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN. 437 

played some time, one of them began to sing alone, 
and accompanied herself at the same time admirably 
upon her lute, being informed beforehand upon 
what subject she was to sing. The words were so 
agreeable to the prince of Persia's sentiments, that 
he could not forbear applauding her at the end of 
the couplet. Is it possible, cried he, that you have 
the gift of knowing people's hearts, and that the 
knowledge of what is passing in my mind has oc- 
casioned you to give us a taste of your charming 
voice by those words? I should not express myself 
otherwise, were I to choose. The lady made no 
reply, but went on and sung several other stanzas, 
with which the prince was so affected, that he re- 
peated some of them with tears in his eyes; which 
discovered plainly enough that he applied them to 
himself. When she had finished, she and her com- 
panions rose up and sung a chorus, signifying by 
their words, that the full moon was going to rise in 
all her splendor, and that they should speedily see 
her approach the sun. Intimating, that Schemsel- 
nihar was coming, and that the prince of Persia 
would soon have the pleasure of beholding her. 

In fact, as they looked towards the court, they 
saw Schemselnihar's confidant coming towards them, 
followed by ten black women, who, with much dif- 
ficulty, carried a throne of massy silver curiously 
wrought, which they set down before them at a 



438 HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN. 

certain distance; the black slaves then retired be- 
hind the trees, to the entrance of a walk. After 
this came twenty handsome ladies richly appareled 
alike; they advanced in two rows, each singing and 
playing upon instruments which she held in her 
hands, and placed themselves on each side of the 
throne. 

All these things kept the prince of Persia and 
Ebn Thaher in so much the greater expectation, as 
they were curious to know how they would end. At 
length they saw advancing from the gate through 
which the ten black women had proceeded ten 
other ladies equally handsome, and well dressed, 
who halted a few moments, expecting the favourite, 
who came out last, and placed herself in the midst 
of them. 

Day-light beginning to appear, Scheherazade 
was obliged to stop, but next night pursued her 
story. 



439 

THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-EIGHTH 
NIGHT. 

Schemselnihar was easily distinguished from the 
rest, by her fine shape and majestic air, as well as 
by a sort of mantle, of a very fine stuff of gold and 
sky-blue, fastened to her shoulders, over her other 
apparel, which was the most handsome, most mag- 
nificent, and best contrived that could be imagined. 

The pearls, rubies, and diamonds, which adorned 
her, were well disposed; not many in number, but 
chosen with taste, and of inestimable value. She 
came forward, with a majesty resembling the sun in 
its course amidst the clouds, which receive his 
splendor without hiding his lustre, and sat upon the 
silver throne that had been brought for her. 

As soon as the prince of Persia saw Schemselni- 
har, his eyes were rivetted on her. We cease in- 
quiring, said he to Ebn Thaher, after what we seek, 
when once it is in view; and no doubt remains, 
when once the truth is made apparent. Do you see 
this charming beauty? She is the cause of all my 
sufferings, which I bless, and will never forbear to 
bless, however severe and lasting. At the sight of 
this object, I am not my own master; my soul is 
disturbed, and rebels, and seems disposed to leave 
me. Go then, my soul, I allow thee; but let it be 



440 HISTORY OF ABOULIIASSEN 

for the welfare and preservation of this weak body. 
It is you, cruel Ebn Thaher, who are the cause of 
this disorder, in bringing me hither. You thought 
to do me a great pleasure ; but I perceive I am only 
come to complete my ruin. Pardon me, he con- 
tinued, interrupting himself; I am mistaken. I 
would come, and can blame no one but myself; and 
at these words he burst into tears. I am glad, said 
Ebn Thaher, that you do me justice. When I told 
you at first, that Schemselnihar was the caliph's 
chief favourite, I did it on purpose to prevent that 
fatal passion which you please yourself with enter- 
taining. All that you see here ought to disengage 
you, and you are to think of nothing but of acknow- 
ledging the honour which Schemselnihar has done 
you, by ordering me to bring you with me; recall 
then your wandering reason, and prepare to appear 
before her, as good breeding requires. See, she ad- 
vances: were we to begin again, I would take other 
measures, but since the thing is done, I pray God 
we may not have cause to repent. All that I have 
now to say to you is, that love is a traitor, who may 
involve you in difficulties from which you will never 
be able to extricate yourself. 

Ebn Thaher had no time to say more, because 
Schemselnihar approached, and sitting down upon 
her throne, saluted them both by bowing her head ; 
but she fixed her eyes on the prince of Persia, and 






AND SCHEMSELNIHAR. 441 

they spoke to one another in a silent language inter- 
mixed with sighs; by which in a few moments they 
spoke more than they could have done by words in 
a much longer time. The more Schemselnihar look- 
ed upon the prince, the more she found in his looks 
to confirm her opinion that he was in love with her; 
and being thus persuaded of his passion, thought 
herself the happiest woman in the world. At last 
she turned her eyes from him, to command the wo- 
men, who began to sing first, to come near; they 
rose, and as the)' advanced, the black women, who 
came out of the walk into which they had retired, 
brought their seats, and placed them near the window, 
in the front of the dome where Ebn Thaher and the 
prince of Persia stood, and their seats were so dis- 
posed, that, with the favourite's throne and the wo- 
men on each side of her, the}' formed a semicircle 
before them. 

The women, who were sitting before she came, 
resumed their places, with the permission of Schem- 
selnihar, who ordered them by a sign; that charm- 
ing favourite chose one of those women to sing, 
who, after she had spent some moments in tuning 
her lute, sung a song, the meaning whereof was, 
That when two lovers entirely loved one another 
with affection boundless, their hearts, though in two 
bodies, were united; and, when any thing opposed 
their desires, could say with tears in their eyes, If 



442 HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN 

we love because we find one another amiable, ought 
we to be blamed? Let destiny bear the blame. 

Schemselnihar evinced so plainly by her eyes 
and gestures that those words were applicable to 
herself and the prince of Persia, that he could not 
contain himself. He arose, and advancing to a 
balustrade, which he leaned upon, beckoned to one 
of the companions of the woman who had just done 
singing, to approach. When she had got near 
enough, he said to her, Do me the favour to accom- 
pany me with your lute, in a song which you shall 
hear me sing. He then sung with an air so tender 
and passionate, as perfectly expressed the violence 
of his love. As soon as he had done, Schemselni- 
har, following his example, said to one of the women, 
Attend to me likewise, and accompany my song. 
At the same time she sung in such a manner, as 
more deeply to penetrate the heart of the prince of 
Persia, who answered her by a new air, more passion- 
ate than the former. 

The two lovers having declared their mutual af- 
fection by their songs, Schemselnihar yielded to the 
force of hers. She arose from her throne in tran- 
sport, and advanced towards the door of the hall. 
The prince, who perceived her design, rose up im- 
mediately, and went to meet her. They met at the 
door, where they took one another by the hand, and 
embraced with so much passion, that they fainted, 



AND SCHEMSELNIHAK. 443 

and would have fallen, if the women who followed 
Schemselnihar had not hindered them. They sup- 
ported them to a sofa, where they were brought to 
themselves, by throwing odoriferous water on their 
faces, and applying pungent odours to their nostrils. 

When they had recovered, the first thing Schem- 
selnihar did was to look about: and not seeing Ebn 
Thaher, she asked, with eagerness, where he was? 
He had withdrawn out of respect whilst her women 
were engaged in recovering her, and dreaded, not 
without reason, that some disagreeable consequence 
might follow what he had seen; but as soon as he 
heard Schemselnihar enquire for him, he came for- 
ward. 

Here the sultaness discontinued till the next 
morning, because day appeared, and then resumed 
the story. 



444 



THE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-NINTH 
NIGHT. 

Schemselnihar was much pleased to see Ebn 
Thaher, and expressed her joy in the most obliging 
terms: Ebn Thaher, I know not how to make you 
proper returns for the great obligations you have 
put upon me; without you, I should never have seen 
the prince of Persia, nor have loved the most amiable 
person in the world. Assure yourself I shall not die 
ungrateful, and that my gratitude, if possible, shall 
be equal to the obligation. Ebn Thaher answered 
this compliment by a low obeisance, and wished the 
favourite the accomplishment of all her desires. 

Schemselnihar, turning towards the prince of 
Persia, who sat by her, and looking upon him with 
some confusion after what had passed, said to him, 
I am well assured you love me, and how great soever 
your love may be to me, you need not doubt but 
mine is as great towards you: but let us not flatter 
ourselves; for, notwithstanding this conformity of 
our sentiments, I see nothing for you and me but 
trouble, impatience, and tormenting grief. There 
is no other remedy for our evils but to love one an- 
other constantly, to refer ourselves to the disposal 
of Heaven, and to wait its determination of our de- 
stiny. Madam, replied the prince of Persia, you 



HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN. 445 

will do me the greatest injustice, if you doubt for a 
moment the continuance of my love. It is so inter- 
woven with my soul, that I can justly say it makes 
the best part of it, and will continue so after death. 
Pains, torments, obstacles, nothing shall prevent my 
loving you. Speaking those words, he shed tears in 
abundance, and Schemselnihar was not able to re- 
strain hers. 

Ebn Thaher took this opportunity to speak to 
the favourite. Madam, allow me to represent to 
you, that, instead of melting into tears, you ought 
to rejoice that you are now together. I understand 
not this grief. What will it be when you are obliged 
to part? But why do I talk of that? We have been 
a long while here, and you know, madam, it is time 
for us to be going. Ah! how cruel are you! replied 
Schemselnihar. You, who know the cause of my 
tears, have you no pity for my unfortunate condition ? 
Oh! sad fatality! What have I done to subject 
myself to the severe law of not being able to enjoy 
the only person I love ? 

Persuaded as she was that Ebn Thaher spoke to 
her only out of friendship, she did not take amiss 
what he said, but made a proper use of his intima- 
tion. She made a sign to the slave her confidant, 
who immediately went out, and in a little time 
brought a collation of fruits upon a small silver table, 
which she set down betwixt her mistress and the 



4-16 HISTORY OF ABOULHASSEN 

prince of Persia. Schemselnihar took some of the 
best, and presented it, to the prince, praying him to 
eat it for her sake ; he took it and put to his mouth 
that part which she had touched ; and then he pre- 
sented some to her, which she took, and ate in the 
same manner. She did not forget to invite Ebn 
Thaher to eat with them; but he thinking himself 
not safe in that place, and wishing himself at home, 
ate only out of complaisance. After the collation 
was taken away, they brought a silver bason, with 
water in a vessel of gold, and washed together; they 
afterwards returned to their places, and three of 
the ten black women brought each a cup of rock 
crystal full of exquisite wine, upon a golden salver; 
which they placed before Schemselnihar, the prince 
of Persia, and Ebn Thaher. That they might be 
the more private, Schemselnihar kept with her only 
ten black women, with ten others who began to 
sing, and play upon instruments ; and after she had 
sent away all the rest, she took up one of the cups, 
and holding it in her hand sung some tender words, 
which one of her women accompanied with her lute. 
When she had done, she drank, and afterwards took 
up one of the other cups and presented it to the 
prince, praying him to drink for love of her, as she 
had drunk for love of him. He received the cup 
with a transport of love and joy; but before he 
drank, he sung also a song, which another woman 



AND SCHEMSELNIHAR. 447 

accompanied with an instrument: and as he sang 
the tears fell from his e)'es in such abundance, that 
he could not forbear expressing in his song, that he 
knew not whether he was going to drink the wine 
she had presented to him, or his own tears. Schem- 
selnihar at last presented the third cup to Ebn 
Thaher, who thanked her for her kindness, and for 
the honour she did him. 

After this she took a lute from one of her wo- 
men, and sung to it in such a passionate manner, 
that she seemed to be transported out of herself: 
and the prince of Persia stood with his eyes fixed 
upon her, as if he had been enchanted. At this in- 
stant, her trusty slave came in great alarm, and ad- 
dressing herself to her mistress, said, Madam, Mes- 
rour and two other officers, with several eunuchs 
that attend them, are at the gate, and want to speak 
with you from the caliph. When the prince of 
Persia and Ebn Thaher heard these words, they 
changed colour, and began to tremble, as if they 
had been undone : but Schemselnihar, who perceived 
their agitation, revived their courage by a sigh. 

Here Scheherazade broke off till next day, when 
she resumed the story. 



NOTES. 



a Sinead in Persian signifies of the prosperous, and Hind- 
bad, of the black or unfortunate gale ; names allusive to the 
success in life of the voyager and porter. 

2 Great Monarch. — A title most probably only given to the 
Hindoo sovereign of Hindoostan, in its widest extent, before 
the Moosulmaun conquests: now every petty landholder as- 
sumes the title of Maharaja; and there are in Bengal Maha- 
rajas of even the lowest cast of Hindoos, who were clerks in 
the compting-houscs of the principal Company's servants at 
the period of our first acquisition of territory. At such a time, 
these men, as their masters did not understand the language, 
of course became the negociators in important transactions 
with the country powers, and obtained enormous wealth and 
honours. The fortunes which in England have occasioned so 
much malevolent abuse, and even persecution of some of 
the masters of these Maharajas, were nothing to what the art- 
ful Bengalees acquired by abusing their confidence. John Bull, 
eager to leave the burning heats and supposed luxuries of the 
East, and to taste the comforts of a fireside, romantically en- 
deared to him by early banishment, took gladly what part of 
the profits of his situation his Maharaja would allow him, and 
came home. The degenerate natives of India have been the 

VOL. II. G G 



-150 NOTES. 

oppressors of their country, and not the British; but the reign 
of Maharajas is now over in a great degree, as the Company's 
servants, in general well-informed in the languages and state 
of the country, are able to act for themselves, and arc no longer 
puppets in the hands of their servants. The Mahummedan 
emperors of Hindoostan preserved the ancient Hindoo titles 
of Maharaja, Raja and Koy, which for several reigns were 
conferred, but w : th a sparing hand, upon the heads of the 
aboriginal military tribes, and they then were truly honour- 
able. The successors of Aurungzebe lavished honours so 
numerously, as to make them ridiculous in the eyes of the 
people, both upon Hindoos and Moosulmauns. The empire 
was then fast declining; and history informs us that a too 
great multiplication of nobility is a sure sign of a falling 
state. 

3 The horn of the rhinoceros is supposed to be, by the 
orientals, an antidote to poison, and as such is formed into 
goblets. 

■ 4 The rhinoceros is so much smaller than the elephant, 
that his attacking the latter seems improbable. Probably the 
animal here alluded to is the mammoth, of which we had a 
skeleton exhibited in London, but whose species no longer 
exists. 

5 The Maldive Islands are the most abundant of any lands 
in cocoa-nut trees. From them nuts are brought to all parts 
of India by the natives, in vessels whose planks are sewn to- 
gether with the fibres of the cocoa-nut tree, called coir, of 
which ropes and cables are also made. 

6 A quotation from the Koraun, often in the mouths of 
devout and resigned Moosulmauns, who certainly do, notwith- 
standing Christians have a purer faith and surer hope, in ge- 
neral bear calamity with more resignation to the divine will 



NOTES. 451 

than the followers of the gospel. Of this the editor has in 
India witnessed many instances, regretting his own want of 
submission in patience to the ills of life; yet he hopes he is a 
Christian. 

7 Mahummedan tradition relates, that when they were cast 
down from Paradise, Adam fell on the island of Ceylon or 
Serendib; and Eve near Juddah, the port of Mecca in Arabia; 
and that after a separation of two hundred years, Adam, on 
his repentance, was conducted by the angel Gabriel to a 
mountain near Mecca, where he found and knew his wife; the 
mountain being thence named Oorfut, or Recollection. Adam 
afterwards retired with her to Ceylon, where they continued 
to propagate their species. It may not be amiss here to men- 
tion another tradition concerning the gigantic stature of our 
first parents. Mahummud is said to have affirmed that Adam 
was as tall as a full grown palm-tree; but this would be too 
much in proportion (if that were really the print of his foot, 
which is pretended to be such, on the summit of a mountain 
in the island of Ceylon, thence named Adam's Pike, well 
known as a landmark to sailors, being rather more than two 
spans long, though others say it is seventy cubits; and that 
when Adam set one foot here he had the other in the sea), yet 
too little, if Eve were of so enormous a size as it is said, that 
when her head lay on one hill near Mecca, her knees rested on 
two others about two musquet shot asunder. Vide Sale's 
Koraun, vol. i. page 8. 

The Mahummedan traditionists do not place Eden upon 
earth, but in the seventh heaven; from which they say Adam 
and Eve were hurled after having eaten the forbidden fruit, 
and fell as abovementioned. 

8 Most probably the Hindoo sovereign of Bisnagor, Vizia- 
nuggur or Beejanuggur, as differently pronounced. Prior to 



452 NOTES. 

the incursions of the Mahummedans.the whole of the peninsula 
of Dekkan, or southern Hindoostan, was for many ages under 
the dominion of a dynasty of monarchs always entitled Maha- 
raja, or Great king; and the representative of this family is 
still existing in the Upper Carnatic as a petty prince, with a 
very small territory, in the country conquered by the English 
East India Company from Tippoo Sultaun. 

9 The Bermukkee, or Beramikka, were esteemed as one of 
the most illustrious families of the East, being descended from 
the ancient kings of Persia. Yiah Bermukkee, father of Jaaffier, 
was tutor and afterwards prime minister to Haroon al Rus- 
heed, who upon his retirement confirmed that office upon bis 
son. Jaaffier for some years enjoyed the most unbounded 
favour; but at length incurring the displeasure of the caliph, 
was beheaded, and a quarter of his body exposed upon each of 
•the gates of Bagdad. His father, and almost all the members 
of his family, with their dependants, were involved in the 
common destruction : for which historians have assigned vari- 
ous reasons. Some say that Jaaffier had released a dangerous 
state prisoner; others, that the caliph being desirous of en- 
joying the conversation of his own sister Abbasseh, in com- 
pany with Jaaffier, gave her to him in marriage, but enjoin- 
ing him never to consummate the nuptials; which unreason- 
able command the enamoured pair were unable to fulfil. The 
caliph on discovery inhumanly condemned his unfortunate 
sister, with two children she had borne, to be buried alive, 
and his vizier to be executed. Other writers relate that Jaaffier 
suffered for having erected a splendid palace, the expense of 
which made the caliph suspect him of having embezzled the 
public treasure. Another historian says, that Haroon becom- 
ing jealous of their influence with the people, resolved oif the 
destruction of the house of Bermuk. After the execution of 



NOTES. 453 

Jaaffier, and the almost general destruction of this illustrious 
family, the public had a more lively sense than ever of the im- 
portant services they had rendered to the state, and of their 
private virtues. The exalted merit and general beneficence 
of the Bermukkees became proverbial; and in after ages they 
found as many historians to celebrate their virtues as have 
the greatest conquerors, and most celebrated princes of the 
East. Should the reader wish to know more of their history, 
he will find some interesting anecdotes in a volume of trans- 
lations from the Arabic and Persian by the editor, entitled, 
Tales, Anecdotes and Letters; published by Messrs. Cadell 
and Davies. 

10 It is to be feared that murders of this sort are not un- 
common in countries where polygamy is allowed, and females 
are secluded in harams which cannot be searched even by 
officers of justice. I have heard of such in India in the 
zenanas of the natives. 

11 Thus would an oriental or African sovereign reason at 
this day. 

12 The first appellation signifies the Glory; the second the 
Full moon, or fullest resplendence of the faith, the handsome. 

13 Shumse ad Deen Mahummud. — The Sun of the Faith, or 
religion of Mahummud. 

'•* To read Arabic with the realty troublesome correctness 
of accented pronunciation, and have the Koraunby heart, with 
the various comments upon it and the traditions relative to 
MahuHimudj is esteemed the chief accomplishment of a 
Moosulmaun. 

■5 These officers are named Mouezzin, and the summon.-: 
they give is called Azzaun. 

16 This celebrated mosque, one of the most magnificent in 
Asia, was founded by the caliph Walid of the Ommyad dy- 



454 NOTES. 

nasty, which succeeded the sovereignty of Ali, son-in-lavr 
and last of the immediate successors of Mahummud. It was 
erected close to the church of St. John the Baptist, which had 
been for ages enriched by the Greek emperors, and was now 
made a part of the mosque. Twelve thousand workmen were 
for many years employed in its erection ; and within it, from six 
hundred chains of gold were suspended as many lamps, whose 
lustre, says an Arabian writer, disturbed the faithful in their 
devotions. Hence we may judge of its splendour. 

17 Black as night« 

18 The dirhem is a small silver coin, from twenty to twenty- 
five of which, according to the rate of exchange, make a dinar, 
in value about nine shillings. 

19 The orientals in general use the left hand in performing 
their ablutions, and their right only in eating; for which they 
have no other instrument than their fingers, when a spoon is 
not necessary: the Christian might fancy, therefore, that he 
regarded his victuals as impure, and thus meant to shew his 
contempt of the provider. 

20 In some parts of the East a precaution by no means un- 
necessary, as the value of coin decreases with its date, though 
of the reigning sovereign. Provinces of the same kingdom 
have their mints, the coinage of which differs in value, though 
of the- same species, in another province. The East India 
Company have as yet in vain attempted to put an end to this 
inconvenience in their territories. Exchange of money is a 
great branch of commerce, and commerce is not to be con- 
quered. Upon a regulation, however just, taking from their 
profits, the bankers universally would shut their shops, and 
stop the business of the state, by refusing to make advances 
on the revenue. 

81 These names are so corrupted that I cannot define theia. 



NOTES. 455 

** The asses of Cairo are beautiful animals, and rode by 
respectable persons. 

*3 A fountain at Mecca, which, according to Mahummedan 
tradition, is the spring that the angel shewed to Hagar, when 
driven by the jealousy of Sarah into the desert. The water is 
supposed by Moosulmauns to purify from sin, and conve} T ed by 
pilgrims for sale to every part of Asia and Africa. 

2 * This is by no means an overcharged picture. The Asiatic 
ladies have a proverb that no weight of ornaments is too heavy 
for a woman, however delicate. 

25 The second month of the Arabian year. 

26 In the East tailors make the dresses of women as well as 
of men. In India they engage as monthly servants, and make 
«p and repair the lines of every sort, from a shirt, &c. to a 
napkin, as also in married families the robes of the ladies 5 
and are so expert, that the pattern of the most eminent Paris or 
London dressmaker is not too difficult for them to imitate 
exactly, and they often improve it in their execution. 

27 Fighting rams are to this day kept, as the author men- 
tions, by the nobles of the East, and they are consulted in 
augury ; the name of an enemy is given to one, and of a friend 
to another: they contend, and conclusion is drawn according 
to the victory. 

28 In Wortley Montague's MS. this story ends here, also in 
that given in Richardson's grammar, at the same point; but 
from the incidents following, there appears no reason to sup- 
pose that they were not in the Arabic manuscript of M. 
Galland. 

29 A common mode of summoning attendants in Asia, 
where bells are not used in houses. 

3° The highest honour that can be shewn by a person of 
rank in the East to an inferior, is clothing him in a dress 



456 NOTES. 

which has been worn by himself: a custom mentioned in 
scripture, particularly in the book of Esther. 

31 Father of (i.e. endowed with) beauty. 

3» Sun of the day. 

33 Bagdad was not built till long after the conquest of 
Persia; but this, and other anachronisms, are not regarded by 
Arabian story-tellers. 

34 The royal harams contain many quadrangles, one of 
which is allotted to each principal lady and her attendants, 
but in general they are small and confined. 

35 These vessels are small, seldom containing more than a 
pint, with a long narrow neck crowned by a rose; from the 
apertures of which, as from the roses of our garden watering- 
pots, rosewater is sprinkled upon visitors by the owner of the 
house, generally upon taking leave. 






END OF VOL. II. 



T. DAVISON, Lombard-street. 
Whitefriars, London.